Project Gutenberg's Becket and other plays, by Alfred Lord Tennyson

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Becket and Other plays

Author: Alfred Lord Tennyson

Release Date: October, 2005 [EBook #9162]
First Posted: September 10, 2003
Last Updated: February 10, 2019


Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BECKET AND OTHER PLAYS ***




Etext produced by Jonathan Ingram, Tapio Riikonen and Distributed Proofreaders

HTML file produced by David Widger













BECKET AND OTHER PLAYS

By Alfred Lord Tennyson, Poet Laureate






CONTENTS

BECKET

THE CUP

THE FALCON

THE PROMISE OF MAY








BECKET

TO THE LORD CHANCELLOR, THE RIGHT HONOURABLE EARL OF SELBORNE.

MY DEAR SELBORNE,

To you, the honoured Chancellor of our own day, I dedicate this dramatic memorial of your great predecessor;—which, altho' not intended in its present form to meet the exigencies of our modern theatre, has nevertheless—for so you have assured me—won your approbation.

Ever yours,

TENNYSON.






     DRAMATIS PERSONAE.

     HENRY II. (son of the Earl of Anjou).
     THOMAS BECKET, Chancellor of England, afterwards Archbishop of
         Canterbury.
     GILBERT FOLIOT, Bishop of London.
     ROGER, Archbishop of York.
            Bishop of Hereford.
     HILARY, Bishop of Chichester.
     JOCELYN, Bishop of Salisbury.
     JOHN OF SALISBURY |
     HERBERT OF BOSHAM | friends of Becket.
     WALTER MAP, reputed author of 'Golias,' Latin poems against
         the priesthood.
     KING LOUIS OF FRANCE.
     GEOFFREY, son of Rosamund and Henry.
     GRIM, a monk of Cambridge.
     SIR REGINALD FITZURSE |
     SIR RICHARD DE BRITO  | the four knights of the King's
     SIR WILLIAM DE TRACY  | household, enemies of Becket.
     SIR HUGH DE MORVILLE  |
     DE BROC OF SALTWOOD CASTLE.
     LORD LEICESTER.
     PHILIP DE ELEEMOSYNA.
     TWO KNIGHT TEMPLARS.
     JOHN OF OXFORD (called the Swearer).
     ELEANOR OF AQUITAINE, Queen of England (divorced from Louis of France).
     ROSAMUND DE CLIFFORD.
     MARGERY.

     Knights, Monks, Beggars, etc.
     PROLOGUE.

     A Castle in Normandy. Interior of the Hall. Roofs of a City seen
     thro' Windows.

     HENRY and BECKET at chess.
     HENRY.
     So then our good Archbishop Theobald
     Lies dying.

     BECKET.
     I am grieved to know as much.

     HENRY.
     But we must have a mightier man than he
     For his successor.

     BECKET.
                        Have you thought of one?

     HENRY.
     A cleric lately poison'd his own mother,
     And being brought before the courts of the Church,
     They but degraded him. I hope they whipt him.
     I would have hang'd him.

     BECKET.
                              It is your move.

     HENRY.
                                               Well—there.    [Moves.
     The Church in the pell-mell of Stephen's time
     Hath climb'd the throne and almost clutch'd the crown;
     But by the royal customs of our realm
     The Church should hold her baronies of me,
     Like other lords amenable to law.
     I'll have them written down and made the law.

     BECKET.
     My liege, I move my bishop.

     HENRY.
                                 And if I live,
     No man without my leave shall excommunicate
     My tenants or my household.

     BECKET.
                                 Look to your king.
     HENRY.
     No man without my leave shall cross the seas
     To set the Pope against me—I pray your pardon.

     BECKET.
     Well—will you move?

     HENRY.
                          There.    [Moves.

     BECKET.
                                 Check—you move so wildly.

     HENRY.
     There then!    [Moves.

     BECKET.
         Why—there then, for you see my bishop
     Hath brought your king to a standstill. You are beaten.

     HENRY (kicks over the board).
     Why, there then—down go bishop and king together.
     I loathe being beaten; had I fixt my fancy
     Upon the game I should have beaten thee,
     But that was vagabond.

     BECKET.
                            Where, my liege? With Phryne,
     Or Lais, or thy Rosamund, or another?

     HENRY.
     My Rosamund is no Lais, Thomas Becket;
     And yet she plagues me too—no fault in her—
     But that I fear the Queen would have her life.

     BECKET.
     Put her away, put her away, my liege!
     Put her away into a nunnery!
     Safe enough there from her to whom thou art bound
     By Holy Church. And wherefore should she seek
     The life of Rosamund de Clifford more
     Than that of other paramours of thine?

     HENRY.
     How dost thou know I am not wedded to her?

     BECKET.
     How should I know?

     HENRY.
                        That is my secret, Thomas.

     BECKET.
     State secrets should be patent to the statesman
     Who serves and loves his king, and whom the king
     Loves not as statesman, but true lover and friend.

     HENRY.
     Come, come, thou art but deacon, not yet bishop,
     No, nor archbishop, nor my confessor yet.
     I would to God thou wert, for I should find
     An easy father confessor in thee.

     BECKET.
     St. Denis, that thou shouldst not. I should beat
     Thy kingship as my bishop hath beaten it.

     HENRY.
     Hell take thy bishop then, and my kingship too!
     Come, come, I love thee and I know thee, I know thee,
     A doter on white pheasant-flesh at feasts,
     A sauce-deviser for thy days of fish,
     A dish-designer, and most amorous
     Of good old red sound liberal Gascon wine:
     Will not thy body rebel, man, if thou flatter it?

     BECKET.
     That palate is insane which cannot tell
     A good dish from a bad, new wine from old.

     HENRY.
     Well, who loves wine loves woman.

     BECKET.
                                       So I do.
     Men are God's trees, and women are God's flowers;
     And when the Gascon wine mounts to my head,
     The trees are all the statelier, and the flowers
     Are all the fairer.

     HENRY.
                         And thy thoughts, thy fancies?

     BECKET.
     Good dogs, my liege, well train'd, and easily call'd
     Off from the game.

     HENRY.
                        Save for some once or twice,
     When they ran down the game and worried it.

     BECKET.
     No, my liege, no!—not once—in God's name, no!

     HENRY.
     Nay, then, I take thee at thy word—believe thee
     The veriest Galahad of old Arthur's hall.
     And so this Rosamund, my true heart-wife,
     Not Eleanor—she whom I love indeed
     As a woman should be loved—Why dost thou smile
     So dolorously?

     BECKET.
                    My good liege, if a man
     Wastes himself among women, how should he love
     A woman, as a woman should be loved?

     HENRY.
     How shouldst thou know that never hast loved one?
     Come, I would give her to thy care in England
     When I am out in Normandy or Anjou.

     BECKET.
     My lord, I am your subject, not your—

     HENRY.
                                            Pander.
     God's eyes! I know all that—not my purveyor
     Of pleasures, but to save a life—her life;
     Ay, and the soul of Eleanor from hell-fire.
     I have built a secret bower in England, Thomas,
     A nest in a bush.

     BECKET.
                       And where, my liege?

     HENRY (whispers).
                                            Thine ear.

     BECKET.
     That's lone enough.

     HENRY (laying paper on table).
                         This chart here mark'd 'Her Bower,'
     Take, keep it, friend. See, first, a circling wood,
     A hundred pathways running everyway,
     And then a brook, a bridge; and after that
     This labyrinthine brickwork maze in maze,
     And then another wood, and in the midst
     A garden and my Rosamund. Look, this line—
     The rest you see is colour'd green—but this
     Draws thro' the chart to her.

     BECKET.
                                   This blood-red line?

     HENRY.
     Ay! blood, perchance, except thou see to her.

     BECKET.
     And where is she? There in her English nest?

     HENRY.
     Would God she were—no, here within the city.
     We take her from her secret bower in Anjou
     And pass her to her secret bower in England.
     She is ignorant of all but that I love her.

     BECKET.
     My liege, I pray thee let me hence: a widow
     And orphan child, whom one of thy wild barons—

     HENRY.
     Ay, ay, but swear to see to her in England.

     BECKET.
     Well, well, I swear, but not to please myself.

     HENRY.
     Whatever come between us?

     BECKET.
                               What should come
     Between us, Henry?

     HENRY.
                         Nay—I know not, Thomas.

     BECKET.
     What need then? Well—whatever come between us.    [Going.

     HENRY.
     A moment! thou didst help me to my throne
     In Theobald's time, and after by thy wisdom
     Hast kept it firm from shaking; but now I,
     For my realm's sake, myself must be the wizard
     To raise that tempest which will set it trembling
     Only to base it deeper. I, true son
     Of Holy Church—no croucher to the Gregories
     That tread the kings their children underheel—
     Must curb her; and the Holy Father, while
     This Barbarossa butts him from his chair,
     Will need my help—be facile to my hands.
     Now is my time. Yet—lest there should be flashes
     And fulminations from the side of Rome,
     An interdict on England—I will have
     My young son Henry crown'd the King of England,
     That so the Papal bolt may pass by England,
     As seeming his, not mine, and fall abroad.
     I'll have it done—and now.

     BECKET.
                                 Surely too young
     Even for this shadow of a crown; and tho'
     I love him heartily, I can spy already
     A strain of hard and headstrong in him. Say,
     The Queen should play his kingship against thine!

     HENRY.
     I will not think so, Thomas. Who shall crown him?
     Canterbury is dying.

     BECKET.
                          The next Canterbury.

     HENRY.
     And who shall he be, my friend Thomas? Who?

     BECKET.
     Name him; the Holy Father will confirm him.

     HENRY (lays his hand on BECKET'S shoulder).
     Here!

     BECKET.
           Mock me not. I am not even a monk.
     Thy jest—no more. Why—look—is this a sleeve
     For an archbishop?

     HENRY.
                        But the arm within
     Is Becket's, who hath beaten down my foes.

     BECKET.
     A soldier's, not a spiritual arm.

     HENRY.
     I lack a spiritual soldier, Thomas—
     A man of this world and the next to boot.

     BECKET.
     There's Gilbert Foliot.

     HENRY.
                             He! too thin, too thin.
     Thou art the man to fill out the Church robe;
     Your Foliot fasts and fawns too much for me.

     BECKET.
     Roger of York.

     HENRY.
                    Roger is Roger of York.
     King, Church, and State to him but foils wherein
     To set that precious jewel, Roger of York.
     No.

     BECKET.
         Henry of Winchester?

     HENRY.
                              Him who crown'd Stephen—
     King Stephen's brother! No; too royal for me.
     And I'll have no more Anselms.

     BECKET.
                                    Sire, the business
     Of thy whole kingdom waits me: let me go.

     HENRY.
     Answer me first.

     BECKET.
                      Then for thy barren jest
     Take thou mine answer in bare commonplace—
     Nolo episcopari.

     HENRY.
                        Ay, but Nolo
     Archiepiscopari, my good friend,
     Is quite another matter.

     BECKET.
                              A more awful one.
     Make me archbishop! Why, my liege, I know
     Some three or four poor priests a thousand times
     Fitter for this grand function. Me archbishop!
     God's favour and king's favour might so clash
     That thou and I——That were a jest indeed!

     HENRY.
     Thou angerest me, man: I do not jest.

         Enter ELEANOR and SIR REGINALD FITZURSE.

     ELEANOR (singing).

         Over! the sweet summer closes,
           The reign of the roses is done—

     HENRY (to BECKET, who is going).
     Thou shalt not go. I have not ended with thee.

     ELEANOR (seeing chart on table).
     This chart with the red line! her bower! whose bower?

     HENRY.
     The chart is not mine, but Becket's: take it, Thomas.

     ELEANOR.
     Becket! O—ay—and these chessmen on the floor—the king's crown
     broken! Becket hath beaten thee again—and thou hast kicked down the
     board. I know thee of old.

     HENRY.
     True enough, my mind was set upon other matters.

     ELEANOR.
     What matters? State matters? love matters?

     HENRY.
     My love for thee, and thine for me.

     ELEANOR.

         Over! the sweet summer closes,
           The reign of the roses is done;
         Over and gone with the roses,
           And over and gone with the sun.

     Here; but our sun in Aquitaine lasts longer. I would I were in
     Aquitaine again—your north chills me.

         Over! the sweet summer closes,
           And never a flower at the close;
         Over and gone with the roses,
           And winter again and the snows.

     That was not the way I ended it first—but unsymmetrically,
     preposterously, illogically, out of passion, without art—like a song
     of the people. Will you have it? The last Parthian shaft of a forlorn
     Cupid at the King's left breast, and all left-handedness and
     under-handedness.

           And never a flower at the close,
         Over and gone with the roses,
           Not over and gone with the rose.

     True, one rose will outblossom the rest, one rose in a bower. I speak
     after my fancies, for I am a Troubadour, you know, and won the violet
     at Toulouse; but my voice is harsh here, not in tune, a nightingale
     out of season; for marriage, rose or no rose, has killed the golden
     violet.

     BECKET.
     Madam, you do ill to scorn wedded love.

     ELEANOR.
     So I do. Louis of France loved me, and I dreamed that I loved Louis
     of France: and I loved Henry of England, and Henry of England dreamed
     that he loved me; but the marriage-garland withers even with the
     putting on, the bright link rusts with the breath of the first
     after-marriage kiss, the harvest moon is the ripening of the harvest,
     and the honeymoon is the gall of love; he dies of his honeymoon. I
     could pity this poor world myself that it is no better ordered.

     HENRY.
     Dead is he, my Queen? What, altogether? Let me swear nay to that by
     this cross on thy neck. God's eyes! what a lovely cross! what jewels!

     ELEANOR.
     Doth it please you? Take it and wear it on that hard heart of yours—
     there.
                                              [Gives it to him.

     HENRY (puts it on).

         On this left breast before so hard a heart,
         To hide the scar left by thy Parthian dart.

     ELEANOR.
     Has my simple song set you jingling? Nay, if I took and translated
     that hard heart into our Provençal facilities, I could so play about
     it with the rhyme—

     HENRY.
     That the heart were lost in the rhyme and the matter in the metre. May
     we not pray you, Madam, to spare us the hardness of your facility?

     ELEANOR.
     The wells of Castaly are not wasted upon the desert. We did but jest.

     HENRY.
     There's no jest on the brows of Herbert there. What is it, Herbert?

         Enter HERBERT OF BOSHAM.

     HERBERT.
     My liege, the good Archbishop is no more.

     HENRY.
     Peace to his soul!

     HERBERT.
     I left him with peace on his face—that sweet other-world smile, which
     will be reflected in the spiritual body among the angels. But he
     longed much to see your Grace and the Chancellor ere he past, and his
     last words were a commendation of Thomas Becket to your Grace as his
     successor in the archbishoprick.

     HENRY.
     Ha, Becket! thou rememberest our talk!

     BECKET.
     My heart is full of tears—I have no answer.

     HENRY.
     Well, well, old men must die, or the world would grow mouldy, would
     only breed the past again. Come to me to-morrow. Thou hast but to hold
     out thy hand. Meanwhile the revenues are mine. A-hawking, a-hawking!
     If I sit, I grow fat.
                                    [Leaps over the table, and exit.

     BECKET.
     He did prefer me to the chancellorship,
     Believing I should ever aid the Church—
     But have I done it? He commends me now
     From out his grave to this archbishoprick.

     HERBERT.
     A dead man's dying wish should be of weight.

     BECKET.
     His should. Come with me. Let me learn at full
     The manner of his death, and all he said.
                                         [Exeunt HERBERT and BECKET.

     ELEANOR.
     Fitzurse, that chart with the red line—thou sawest it—her bower.

     FITZURSE.
     Rosamund's?

     ELEANOR.
     Ay—there lies the secret of her whereabouts, and the King gave it to
     his Chancellor.

     FlTZURSE.
     To this son of a London merchant—how your Grace must hate him.

     ELEANOR.
     Hate him? as brave a Soldier as Henry and a goodlier man: but thou—
     dost thou love this Chancellor, that thou hast sworn a voluntary
     allegiance to him?

     FlTZURSE.
     Not for my love toward him, but because he had the love of the King.
     How should a baron love a beggar on horseback, with the retinue of
     three kings behind him, outroyalling royalty? Besides, he holp the
     King to break down our castles, for the which I hate him.

     ELEANOR.
     For the which I honour him. Statesman not Churchman he. A great and
     sound policy that: I could embrace him for it: you could not see the
     King for the kinglings.

     FlTZURSE.
     Ay, but he speaks to a noble as tho' he were a churl, and to a churl
     as if he were a noble.

     ELEANOR.
     Pride of the plebeian!

     FlTZURSE.
     And this plebeian like to be Archbishop!

     ELEANOR.
     True, and I have an inherited loathing of these black sheep of the
     Papacy. Archbishop? I can see further into a man than our hot-headed
     Henry, and if there ever come feud between Church and Crown, and I do
     not then charm this secret out of our loyal Thomas, I am not Eleanor.

     FlTZURSE.
     Last night I followed a woman in the city here. Her face was veiled,
     but the back methought was Rosamund—his paramour, thy rival. I can
     feel for thee.

     ELEANOR.
     Thou feel for me!—paramour—rival! King Louis had no paramours, and I
     loved him none the more. Henry had many, and I loved him none the
     less—now neither more nor less—not at all; the cup's empty. I would
     she were but his paramour, for men tire of their fancies; but I fear
     this one fancy hath taken root, and borne blossom too, and she, whom
     the King loves indeed, is a power in the State. Rival!—ay, and when
     the King passes, there may come a crash and embroilment as in
     Stephen's time; and her children—canst thou not—that secret matter
     which would heat the King against thee (whispers him and he starts).
     Nay, that is safe with me as with thyself: but canst thou not—thou
     art drowned in debt—thou shalt have our love, our silence, and our
     gold—canst thou not—if thou light upon her—free me from her?

     FITZURSE.
     Well, Madam, I have loved her in my time.

     ELEANOR.
     No, my bear, thou hast not. My Courts of Love would have held thee
     guiltless of love—the fine attractions and repulses, the delicacies,
     the subtleties.

     FITZURSE.
     Madam, I loved according to the main purpose and intent of nature.

     ELEANOR.
     I warrant thee! thou wouldst hug thy Cupid till his ribs cracked—
     enough of this. Follow me this Rosamund day and night, whithersoever
     she goes; track her, if thou canst, even into the King's lodging, that
     I may (clenches her fist)—may at least have my cry against him and
     her,—and thou in thy way shouldst be
     jealous of the King, for thou in thy way didst once,
     what shall I call it, affect her thine own self.

     FITZURSE.
     Ay, but the young colt winced and whinnied and
     flung up her heels; and then the King came honeying
     about her, and this Becket, her father's friend, like
     enough staved us from her.

     ELEANOR.
     Us!

     FITZURSE.
     Yea, by the Blessed Virgin! There were more than
     I buzzing round the blossom—De Tracy—even that
     flint De Brito.

     ELEANOR.
     Carry her off among you; run in upon her and
     devour her, one and all of you; make her as hateful
     to herself and to the King, as she is to me.

     FITZURSE.
     I and all would be glad to wreak our spite on the
     rose-faced minion of the King, and bring her to the
     level of the dust, so that the King—

     ELEANOR.
     Let her eat it like the serpent, and be driven out
     of her paradise.
     ACT ONE.
     SCENE I.—BECKET'S House in London. Chamber barely furnished. BECKET
     unrobing. HERBERT OF BOSHAM and SERVANT.
     SERVANT.
     Shall I not help your lordship to your rest?

     BECKET.
     Friend, am I so much better than thyself
     That thou shouldst help me? Thou art wearied out
     With this day's work, get thee to thine own bed.
     Leave me with Herbert, friend.      [Exit SERVANT.
     Help me off, Herbert, with this—and this.

     HERBERT.
     Was not the people's blessing as we past
     Heart-comfort and a balsam to thy blood?

     BECKET.
     The people know their Church a tower of strength,
     A bulwark against Throne and Baronage.
     Too heavy for me, this; off with it, Herbert!

     HERBERT.
     Is it so much heavier than thy Chancellor's robe?

     BECKET.
     No; but the Chancellor's and the Archbishop's
     Together more than mortal man can bear.

     HERBERT.
     Not heavier than thine armour at Thoulouse?

     BECKET.
     O Herbert, Herbert, in my chancellorship
     I more than once have gone against the Church.

     HERBERT.
     To please the King?

     BECKET.
                         Ay, and the King of kings,
     Or justice; for it seem'd to me but just
     The Church should pay her scutage like the lords.
     But hast thou heard this cry of Gilbert Foliot
     That I am not the man to be your Primate,
     For Henry could not work a miracle—
     Make an Archbishop of a soldier?

     HERBERT.
                                      Ay,
     For Gilbert Foliot held himself the man.

     BECKET.
     Am I the man? My mother, ere she bore me,
     Dream'd that twelve stars fell glittering out of heaven
     Into her bosom.

     HERBERT.
                     Ay, the fire, the light,
     The spirit of the twelve Apostles enter'd
     Into thy making.

     BECKET.
                      And when I was a child,
     The Virgin, in a vision of my sleep,
     Gave me the golden keys of Paradise. Dream,
     Or prophecy, that?

     HERBERT.
                        Well, dream and prophecy both.

     BECKET.
     And when I was of Theobald's household, once—
     The good old man would sometimes have his jest—
     He took his mitre off, and set it on me,
     And said, 'My young Archbishop—thou wouldst make
     A stately Archbishop!' Jest or prophecy there?

     HERBERT.
     Both, Thomas, both.

     BECKET.
                         Am I the man? That rang
     Within my head last night, and when I slept
     Methought I stood in Canterbury Minster,
     And spake to the Lord God, and said, 'O Lord,
     I have been a lover of wines, and delicate meats,
     And secular splendours, and a favourer
     Of players, and a courtier, and a feeder
     Of dogs and hawks, and apes, and lions, and lynxes.
     Am I the man?' And the Lord answer'd me,
     'Thou art the man, and all the more the man.'
     And then I asked again, 'O Lord my God,
     Henry the King hath been my friend, my brother,
     And mine uplifter in this world, and chosen me
     For this thy great archbishoprick, believing
     That I should go against the Church with him.
     And I shall go against him with the Church,
     And I have said no word of this to him:
     'Am I the man?' And the Lord answer'd me,
     'Thou art the man, and all the more the man.'
     And thereupon, methought, He drew toward me,
     And smote me down upon the Minster floor.
     I fell.

     HERBERT.
             God make not thee, but thy foes, fall.

     BECKET.
     I fell. Why fall? Why did He smite me? What?
     Shall I fall off—to please the King once more?
     Not fight—tho' somehow traitor to the King—
     My truest and mine utmost for the Church?

     HERBERT.
     Thou canst not fall that way. Let traitor be;
     For how have fought thine utmost for the Church,
     Save from the throne of thine archbishoprick?
     And how been made Archbishop hadst thou told him,
     'I mean to fight mine utmost for the Church,
     Against the King?'

     BECKET.
                        But dost thou think the King
     Forced mine election?

     HERBERT.
                          I do think the King
     Was potent in the election, and why not?
     Why should not Heaven have so inspired the King?
     Be comforted. Thou art the man—be thou
     A mightier Anselm.

     BECKET.
     I do believe thee, then. I am the man.
     And yet I seem appall'd—on such a sudden
     At such an eagle-height I stand and see
     The rift that runs between me and the King.
     I served our Theobald well when I was with him;
     I served King Henry well as Chancellor;
     I am his no more, and I must serve the Church.
     This Canterbury is only less than Rome,
     And all my doubts I fling from me like dust,
     Winnow and scatter all scruples to the wind,
     And all the puissance of the warrior,
     And all the wisdom of the Chancellor,
     And all the heap'd experiences of life,
     I cast upon the side of Canterbury—
     Our holy mother Canterbury, who sits
     With tatter'd robes. Laics and barons, thro'
     The random gifts of careless kings, have graspt
     Her livings, her advowsons, granges, farms,
     And goodly acres—we will make her whole;
     Not one rood lost. And for these Royal customs,
     These ancient Royal customs—they are Royal,
     Not of the Church—and let them be anathema,
     And all that speak for them anathema.

     HERBERT.
     Thomas, thou art moved too much.

     BECKET.
                                      O Herbert, here
     I gash myself asunder from the King,
     Tho' leaving each, a wound; mine own, a grief
     To show the scar for ever—his, a hate
     Not ever to be heal'd.

         Enter ROSAMUND DE CLIFFORD, flying from SIR REGINALD
         FITZURSE. Drops her veil.

     BECKET.
                           Rosamund de Clifford!

     ROSAMUND.
     Save me, father, hide me—they follow me—
     and I must not be known.

     BECKET.
                               Pass in with Herbert there.

                [Exeunt ROSAMUND and HERBERT by side door.

         Enter FITZURSE.

     FITZURSE.
     The Archbishop!

     BECKET.
                     Ay! what wouldst thou, Reginald?

     FITZURSE.
     Why—why, my lord, I follow'd—follow'd one—

     BECKET.
     And then what follows? Let me follow thee.

     FITZURSE.
     It much imports me I should know her name.

     BECKET.
     What her?

     FITZURSE.
               The woman that I follow'd hither.

     BECKET.
     Perhaps it may import her all as much
     Not to be known.

     FITZURSE.
                      And what care I for that?
     Come, come, my lord Archbishop; I saw that door
     Close even now upon the woman.

     BECKET.
                                    Well?

     FITZURSE (making for the door).
     Nay, let me pass, my lord, for I must know.

     BECKET.
     Back, man!

     FITZURSE.
                Then tell me who and what she is.

     BECKET.
     Art thou so sure thou followedst anything?
     Go home, and sleep thy wine off, for thine eyes
     Glare stupid—wild with wine.

     FITZURSE (making to the door).
                                  I must and will.
     I care not for thy new archbishoprick.

     BECKET.
     Back, man, I tell thee! What!
     Shall I forget my new archbishoprick
     And smite thee with my crozier on the skull?
     'Fore God, I am a mightier man than thou.

     FlTZURSE.
     It well befits thy new archbishoprick
     To take the vagabond woman of the street
     Into thine arms!

     BECKET.
                      O drunken ribaldry!
     Out, beast! out, bear!

     FlTZURSE.
                            I shall remember this.

     BECKET.
     Do, and begone!    [Exit FITZURSE.
                     [Going to the door, sees DE TRACY.]
                     Tracy, what dost thou here?

     DE TRACY.
     My lord, I follow'd Reginald Fitzurse.

     BECKET.
     Follow him out!

     DE TRACY.
                     I shall remember this
     Discourtesy.
                                       [Exit.

     BECKET.
                  Do. These be those baron-brutes
     That havock'd all the land in Stephen's day.
     Rosamund de Clifford.

         Re-enter ROSAMUND and HERBERT.

     ROSAMUND.
                           Here am I.

     BECKET.
                                      Why here?
     We gave thee to the charge of John of Salisbury.
     To pass thee to thy secret bower to-morrow.
     Wast thou not told to keep thyself from sight?

     ROSAMUND.
     Poor bird of passage! so I was; but, father,
     They say that you are wise in winged things,
     And know the ways of Nature. Bar the bird
     From following the fled summer—a chink—he's out,
     Gone! And there stole into the city a breath
     Full of the meadows, and it minded me
     Of the sweet woods of Clifford, and the walks
     Where I could move at pleasure, and I thought
     Lo! I must out or die.

     BECKET.
                            Or out and die.
     And what hast thou to do with this Fitzurse?

     ROSAMUND.
     Nothing. He sued my hand. I shook at him.
     He found me once alone. Nay—nay—I cannot
     Tell you: my father drove him and his friends,
     De Tracy and De Brito, from our castle.
     I was but fourteen and an April then.
     I heard him swear revenge.

     BECKET.
                                Why will you court it
     By self-exposure? flutter out at night?
     Make it so hard to save a moth from the fire?

     ROSAMUND.
     I have saved many of 'em. You catch 'em, so,
     Softly, and fling them out to the free air.
     They burn themselves within-door.

     BECKET.
                                         Our good John
     Must speed you to your bower at once. The child
     Is there already.

     ROSAMUND.
                       Yes—the child—the child—
     O rare, a whole long day of open field.

     BECKET.
     Ay, but you go disguised.

     ROSAMUND.
                               O rare again!
     We'll baffle them, I warrant. What shall it be?
     I'll go as a nun.

     BECKET.
                       No.

     ROSAMUND.
                           What, not good enough
     Even to play at nun?

     BECKET.
                          Dan John with a nun,
     That Map, and these new railers at the Church
     May plaister his clean name with scurrilous rhymes!
     No!
         Go like a monk, cowling and clouding up
     That fatal star, thy Beauty, from the squint
     Of lust and glare of malice. Good night! good night!

     ROSAMUND.
     Father, I am so tender to all hardness!
     Nay, father, first thy blessing.

     BECKET.
                                      Wedded?

     ROSAMUND.
                                              Father!

     BECKET.
     Well, well! I ask no more. Heaven bless thee! hence!

     ROSAMUND.
     O, holy father, when thou seest him next,
     Commend me to thy friend.

     BECKET.
                               What friend?

     ROSAMUND.
                                            The King.

     BECKET.
     Herbert, take out a score of armed men
     To guard this bird of passage to her cage;
     And watch Fitzurse, and if he follow thee,
     Make him thy prisoner. I am Chancellor yet.
                                 [Exeunt HERBERT and ROSAMUND.
     Poor soul! poor soul!
     My friend, the King!... O thou Great Seal of England,
     Given me by my dear friend the King of England—
     We long have wrought together, thou and I—
     Now must I send thee as a common friend
     To tell the King, my friend, I am against him.
     We are friends no more: he will say that, not I.
     The worldly bond between us is dissolved,
     Not yet the love: can I be under him
     As Chancellor? as Archbishop over him?
     Go therefore like a friend slighted by one
     That hath climb'd up to nobler company.
     Not slighted—all but moan'd for: thou must go.
     I have not dishonour'd thee—I trust I have not;
     Not mangled justice. May the hand that next
     Inherits thee be but as true to thee
     As mine hath been! O, my dear friend, the King!
     O brother!—I may come to martyrdom.
     I am martyr in myself already.—Herbert!

     HERBERT (re-entering).
     My lord, the town is quiet, and the moon
     Divides the whole long street with light and shade.
     No footfall—no Fitzurse. We have seen her home.

     BECKET.
     The hog hath tumbled himself into some corner,
     Some ditch, to snore away his drunkenness
     Into the sober headache,—Nature's moral
     Against excess. Let the Great Seal be sent
     Back to the King to-morrow.

     HERBERT.
                                 Must that be?
     The King may rend the bearer limb from limb
     Think on it again.

     BECKET.
                       Against the moral excess
     No physical ache, but failure it may be
     Of all we aim'd at. John of Salisbury
     Hath often laid a cold hand on my heats,
     And Herbert hath rebuked me even now.
     I will be wise and wary, not the soldier
     As Foliot swears it.—John, and out of breath!

         Enter JOHN OF SALISBURY.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Thomas, thou wast not happy taking charge
     Of this wild Rosamund to please the King,
     Nor am I happy having charge of her—
     The included Danaë has escaped again
     Her tower, and her Acrisius—where to seek?
     I have been about the city.

     BECKET.
                                 Thou wilt find her
     Back in her lodging. Go with her—at once—
     To-night—my men will guard you to the gates.
     Be sweet to her, she has many enemies.
     Send the Great Seal by daybreak. Both, good night!
     SCENE II.—Street in Northampton leading to the Castle.

     ELEANOR'S RETAINERS and BECKET'S RETAINERS fighting. Enter ELEANOR
     and BECKET from opposite streets.
     ELEANOR.
     Peace, fools!

     BECKET.
                   Peace, friends! what idle brawl is this?

     RETAINER OF BECKET.
     They said—her Grace's people—thou wast found—
     Liars! I shame to quote 'em—caught, my lord,
     With a wanton in thy lodging—Hell requite 'em!

     RETAINER OF ELEANOR.
     My liege, the Lord Fitzurse reported this
     In passing to the Castle even now.

     RETAINER OF BECKET.
     And then they mock'd us and we fell upon 'em,
     For we would live and die for thee, my lord,
     However kings and queens may frown on thee.

     BECKET TO HIS RETAINERS.
     Go, go—no more of this!

     ELEANOR TO HER RETAINERS.
                              Away!—(Exeunt RETAINERS) Fitzurse—

     BECKET.
     Nay, let him be.

     ELEANOR.
                      No, no, my Lord Archbishop,
     'Tis known you are midwinter to all women,
     But often in your chancellorship you served
     The follies of the King.

     BECKET.
                              No, not these follies!

     ELEANOR.
     My lord, Fitzurse beheld her in your lodging.

     BECKET.
     Whom?

     ELEANOR.
           Well—you know—the minion, Rosamund.

     BECKET.
     He had good eyes!

     ELEANOR.
                       Then hidden in the street
     He watch'd her pass with John of Salisbury
     And heard her cry 'Where is this bower of mine?'

     BECKET.
     Good ears too!

     ELEANOR.
                    You are going to the Castle,
     Will you subscribe the customs?

     BECKET.
                                     I leave that,
     Knowing how much you reverence Holy Church,
     My liege, to your conjecture.

     ELEANOR.
                                   I and mine—
     And many a baron holds along with me—
     Are not so much at feud with Holy Church
     But we might take your side against the customs—
     So that you grant me one slight favour.

     BECKET.
                                             What?

     ELEANOR.
     A sight of that same chart which Henry gave you
     With the red line—'her bower.'

     BECKET.
                                     And to what end?

     ELEANOR.
     That Church must scorn herself whose fearful Priest
     Sits winking at the license of a king,
     Altho' we grant when kings are dangerous
     The Church must play into the hands of kings;
     Look! I would move this wanton from his sight
     And take the Church's danger on myself.

     BECKET.
     For which she should be duly grateful.

     ELEANOR.
                                            True!
     Tho' she that binds the bond, herself should see
     That kings are faithful to their marriage vow.

     BECKET.
     Ay, Madam, and queens also.

     ELEANOR.
                                 And queens also!
     What is your drift?

     BECKET.
                         My drift is to the Castle,
     Where I shall meet the Barons and my King.    [Exit.

             DE BROC, DE TRACY, DE BRITO, DE MORVILLE (passing).

     ELEANOR.
     To the Castle?

     DE BROC.
                    Ay!

     ELEANOR.
                         Stir up the King, the Lords!
     Set all on fire against him!

     DE BRITO.
                                  Ay, good Madam!    [Exeunt.

     ELEANOR.
     Fool! I will make thee hateful to thy King.
     Churl! I will have thee frighted into France,
     And I shall live to trample on thy grave.
     SCENE III.—The Hall in Northampton Castle.

     On one side of the stage the doors of an inner Council-chamber,
     half-open. At the bottom, the great doors of the Hall. ROGER
     ARCHBISHOP OF YORK, FOLIOT BISHOP OF LONDON, HILARY OF CHICHESTER,
     BISHOP OF HEREFORD, RICHARD DE HASTINGS (Grand Prior of Templars),
     PHILIP DE ELEEMOSYNA (the Pope's Almoner), and others. DE BROC,
     FITZURSE, DE BRITO, DE MORVILLE, DE TRACY, and other BARONS
     assembled—a table before them. JOHN OF OXFORD, President of the
     Council.
         Enter BECKET and HERBERT OF BOSHAM.

     BECKET.
     Where is the King?

     ROGER OF YORK.
                        Gone hawking on the Nene,
     His heart so gall'd with thine ingratitude,
     He will not see thy face till thou hast sign'd
     These ancient laws and customs of the realm.
     Thy sending back the Great Seal madden'd him,
     He all but pluck'd the bearer's eyes away.
     Take heed, lest he destroy thee utterly.

     BECKET.
     Then shalt thou step into my place and sign.

     ROGER OF YORK.
     Didst thou not promise Henry to obey
     These ancient laws and customs of the realm?

     BECKET.
     Saving the honour of my order—ay.
     Customs, traditions,—clouds that come and go;
     The customs of the Church are Peter's rock.

     ROGER OF YORK.
     Saving thine order! But King Henry sware
     That, saving his King's kingship, he would grant thee
     The crown itself. Saving thine order, Thomas,
     Is black and white at once, and comes to nought.
     O bolster'd up with stubbornness and pride,
     Wilt thou destroy the Church in fighting for it,
     And bring us all to shame?

     BECKET.
                                Roger of York,
     When I and thou were youths in Theobald's house,
     Twice did thy malice and thy calumnies
     Exile me from the face of Theobald.
     Now I am Canterbury and thou art York.

     ROGER OF YORK.
     And is not York the peer of Canterbury?
     Did not Great Gregory bid St. Austin here
     Found two archbishopricks, London and York?

     BECKET.
     What came of that? The first archbishop fled,
     And York lay barren for a hundred years.
     Why, by this rule, Foliot may claim the pall
     For London too.

     FOLIOT.
                     And with good reason too,
     For London had a temple and a priest
     When Canterbury hardly bore a name.

     BECKET.
     The pagan temple of a pagan Rome!
     The heathen priesthood of a heathen creed!
     Thou goest beyond thyself in petulancy!
     Who made thee London? Who, but Canterbury?

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     Peace, peace, my lords! these customs are no longer
     As Canterbury calls them, wandering clouds,
     But by the King's command are written down,
     And by the King's command I, John of Oxford,
     The President of this Council, read them.

     BECKET.
                                               Read!

     JOHN OF OXFORD (reads).
     'All causes of advowsons and presentations, whether between laymen or
     clerics, shall be tried in the King's court.'

     BECKET.
     But that I cannot sign: for that would drag
     The cleric before the civil judgment-seat,
     And on a matter wholly spiritual.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     'If any cleric be accused of felony, the Church shall not protect him:
     but he shall answer to the summons of the King's court to be tried
     therein.'

     BECKET.
     And that I cannot sign.
     Is not the Church the visible Lord on earth?
     Shall hands that do create the Lord be bound
     Behind the back like laymen-criminals?
     The Lord be judged again by Pilate? No!

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     'When a bishoprick falls vacant, the King, till another be appointed,
     shall receive the revenues thereof.'

     BECKET.
     And that I cannot sign. Is the King's treasury
     A fit place for the monies of the Church,
     That be the patrimony of the poor?

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     'And when the vacancy is to be filled up, the King shall summon the
     chapter of that church to court, and the election shall be made in the
     Chapel Royal, with the consent of our lord the King, and by the advice
     of his Government.'

     BECKET.
     And that I cannot sign: for that would make
     Our island-Church a schism from Christendom,
     And weight down all free choice beneath the throne.

     FOLIOT.
     And was thine own election so canonical,
     Good father?

     BECKET.
                  If it were not, Gilbert Foliot,
     I mean to cross the sea to France, and lay
     My crozier in the Holy Father's hands,
     And bid him re-create me, Gilbert Foliot.

     FOLIOT.
     Nay; by another of these customs thou
     Wilt not be suffer'd so to cross the seas
     Without the license of our lord the King.

     BECKET.
     That, too, I cannot sign.

             DE BROC, DE BRITO, DE TRACY, FITZURSE, DE
             MORVILLE, start up—a clash of swords.

                               Sign and obey!

     BECKET.
     My lords, is this a combat or a council?
     Are ye my masters, or my lord the King?
     Ye make this clashing for no love o' the customs
     Or constitutions, or whate'er ye call them,
     But that there be among you those that hold
     Lands reft from Canterbury.

     DE BROC.
                                 And mean to keep them,
     In spite of thee!

     LORDS (shouting).
                       Sign, and obey the crown!

     BECKET.
     The crown? Shall I do less for Canterbury
     Than Henry for the crown? King Stephen gave
     Many of the crown lands to those that helpt him;
     So did Matilda, the King's mother. Mark,
     When Henry came into his own again,
     Then he took back not only Stephen's gifts,
     But his own mother's, lest the crown should be
     Shorn of ancestral splendour. This did Henry.
     Shall I do less for mine own Canterbury?
     And thou, De Broc, that holdest Saltwood Castle—

     DE BROC.
     And mean to hold it, or—

     BECKET.
                              To have my life.

     DE BROC.
     The King is quick to anger; if thou anger him,
     We wait but the King's word to strike thee dead.

     BECKET.
     Strike, and I die the death of martyrdom;
     Strike, and ye set these customs by my death
     Ringing their own death-knell thro' all the realm.

     HERBERT.
     And I can tell you, lords, ye are all as like
     To lodge a fear in Thomas Becket's heart
     As find a hare's form in a lion's cave.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     Ay, sheathe your swords, ye will displease the King.

     DE BROC.
     Why down then thou! but an he come to Saltwood,
     By God's death, thou shalt stick him like a calf!
                                         [Sheathing his sword.

     HILARY.
     O my good lord, I do entreat thee—sign.
     Save the King's honour here before his barons.
     He hath sworn that thou shouldst sign, and now but shuns
     The semblance of defeat; I have heard him say
     He means no more; so if thou sign, my lord,
     That were but as the shadow of an assent.

     BECKET.
     'Twould seem too like the substance, if I sign'd.

     PHILIP DE ELEEMOSYNA.
     My lord, thine ear! I have the ear of the Pope.
     As thou hast honour for the Pope our master,
     Have pity on him, sorely prest upon
     By the fierce Emperor and his Antipope.
     Thou knowest he was forced to fly to France;
     He pray'd me to pray thee to pacify
     Thy King; for if thou go against thy King,
     Then must he likewise go against thy King,
     And then thy King might join the Antipope,
     And that would shake the Papacy as it stands.
     Besides, thy King swore to our cardinals
     He meant no harm nor damage to the Church.
     Smoothe thou his pride—thy signing is but form;
     Nay, and should harm come of it, it is the Pope
     Will be to blame—not thou. Over and over
     He told me thou shouldst pacify the King,
     Lest there be battle between Heaven and Earth,
     And Earth should get the better—for the time.
     Cannot the Pope absolve thee if thou sign?

     BECKET.
     Have I the orders of the Holy Father?

     PHILIP DE ELEEMOSYNA.
     Orders, my lord—why, no; for what am I?
     The secret whisper of the Holy Father.
     Thou, that hast been a statesman, couldst thou always
     Blurt thy free mind to the air?

     BECKET.
     If Rome be feeble, then should I be firm.

     PHILIP.
     Take it not that way—balk not the Pope's will.
     When he hath shaken off the Emperor,
     He heads the Church against the King with thee.

     RICHARD DE HASTINGS (kneeling).
     Becket, I am the oldest of the Templars;
     I knew thy father; he would be mine age
     Had he lived now; think of me as thy father!
     Behold thy father kneeling to thee, Becket.
     Submit; I promise thee on my salvation
     That thou wilt hear no more o' the customs.

     BECKET.
                                                 What!
     Hath Henry told thee? hast thou talk'd with him?

     Another TEMPLAR (kneeling).
     Father, I am the youngest of the Templars,
     Look on me as I were thy bodily son,
     For, like a son, I lift my hands to thee.

     PHILIP.
     Wilt thou hold out for ever, Thomas Becket?
     Dost thou not hear?

     BECKET (signs).
                         Why—there then—there—I sign,
     And swear to obey the customs.

     FOLIOT.
                                    Is it thy will,
     My lord Archbishop, that we too should sign?

     BECKET.
     O ay, by that canonical obedience
     Thou still hast owed thy father, Gilbert Foliot.

     FOLIOT.
     Loyally and with good faith, my lord Archbishop?

     BECKET.
     O ay, with all that loyalty and good faith
     Thou still hast shown thy primate, Gilbert Foliot.
                               [BECKET draws apart with HERBERT.
     Herbert, Herbert, have I betray'd the Church?
     I'll have the paper back—blot out my name.

     HERBERT.
     Too late, my lord: you see they are signing there.

     BECKET.
     False to myself—it is the will of God
     To break me, prove me nothing of myself!
     This Almoner hath tasted Henry's gold.
     The cardinals have finger'd Henry's gold.
     And Rome is venal ev'n to rottenness.
     I see it, I see it.
     I am no soldier, as he said—at least
     No leader. Herbert, till I hear from the Pope
     I will suspend myself from all my functions.
     If fast and prayer, the lacerating scourge—

     FOLIOT (from the table).
     My lord Archbishop, thou hast yet to seal.

     BECKET.
     First, Foliot, let me see what I have sign'd.
                                  [Goes to the table.
     What, this! and this!—what! new and old together!
     Seal? If a seraph shouted from the sun,
     And bad me seal against the rights of the Church,
     I would anathematise him. I will not seal.
                                           [Exit with HERBERT.

         Enter KING HENRY.

     HENRY.
     Where's Thomas? hath he sign'd? show me the papers!
     Sign'd and not seal'd! How's that?

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
                                        He would not seal.
     And when he sign'd, his face was stormy-red—
     Shame, wrath, I know not what. He sat down there
     And dropt it in his hands, and then a paleness,
     Like the wan twilight after sunset, crept
     Up even to the tonsure, and he groan'd,
     'False to myself! It is the will of God!'

     HENRY.
     God's will be what it will, the man shall seal,
     Or I will seal his doom. My burgher's son—
     Nay, if I cannot break him as the prelate,
     I'll crush him as the subject. Send for him back.
                                      [Sits on his throne.
     Barons and bishops of our realm of England,
     After the nineteen winters of King Stephen—
     A reign which was no reign, when none could sit
     By his own hearth in peace; when murder common
     As nature's death, like Egypt's plague, had fill'd
     All things with blood; when every doorway blush'd,
     Dash'd red with that unhallow'd passover;
     When every baron ground his blade in blood;
     The household dough was kneaded up with blood;
     The millwheel turn'd in blood; the wholesome plow
     Lay rusting in the furrow's yellow weeds,
     Till famine dwarft the race—I came, your King!
     Nor dwelt alone, like a soft lord of the East,
     In mine own hall, and sucking thro' fools' ears
     The flatteries of corruption—went abroad
     Thro' all my counties, spied my people's ways;
     Yea, heard the churl against the baron—yea,
     And did him justice; sat in mine own courts
     Judging my judges, that had found a King
     Who ranged confusions, made the twilight day,
     And struck a shape from out the vague, and law
     From madness. And the event—our fallows till'd,
     Much corn, repeopled towns, a realm again.
     So far my course, albeit not glassy-smooth,
     Had prosper'd in the main, but suddenly
     Jarr'd on this rock. A cleric violated
     The daughter of his host, and murder'd him.
     Bishops—York, London, Chichester, Westminster—
     Ye haled this tonsured devil into your courts;
     But since your canon will not let you take
     Life for a life, ye but degraded him
     Where I had hang'd him. What doth hard murder care
     For degradation? and that made me muse,
     Being bounden by my coronation oath
     To do men justice. Look to it, your own selves!
     Say that a cleric murder'd an archbishop,
     What could ye do? Degrade, imprison him—
     Not death for death.
     JOHN OF OXFORD.
                          But I, my liege, could swear,
     To death for death.

     HENRY.
                          And, looking thro' my reign,
     I found a hundred ghastly murders done
     By men, the scum and offal of the Church;
     Then, glancing thro' the story of this realm,
     I came on certain wholesome usages,
     Lost in desuetude, of my grandsire's day,
     Good royal customs—had them written fair
     For John of Oxford here to read to you.
     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     And I can easily swear to these as being
     The King's will and God's will and justice; yet
     I could but read a part to-day, because——

     FITZURSE.
     Because my lord of Canterbury——

     DE TRACY.
                                      Ay,
     This lord of Canterbury——

     DE BRITO.
                                  As is his wont
     Too much of late whene'er your royal rights
     Are mooted in our councils——

     FITZURSE.
                                   —made an uproar.

     HENRY.
     And Becket had my bosom on all this;
     If ever man by bonds of gratefulness—
     I raised him from the puddle of the gutter,
     I made him porcelain from the clay of the city—
     Thought that I knew him, err'd thro' love of him,
     Hoped, were he chosen archbishop, Church and Crown,
     Two sisters gliding in an equal dance,
     Two rivers gently flowing side by side—
     But no!
     The bird that moults sings the same song again,
     The snake that sloughs comes out a snake again.
     Snake—ay, but he that lookt a fangless one,
     Issues a venomous adder.
     For he, when having dofft the Chancellor's robe—
     Flung the Great Seal of England in my face—
     Claim'd some of our crown lands for Canterbury—
     My comrade, boon companion, my co-reveller,
     The master of his master, the King's king.—
     God's eyes! I had meant to make him all but king.
     Chancellor-Archbishop, he might well have sway'd
     All England under Henry, the young King,
     When I was hence. What did the traitor say?
     False to himself, but ten-fold false to me!
     The will of God—why, then it is my will—
     Is he coming?
                                 MESSENGER (entering).
                   With a crowd of worshippers,
     And holds his cross before him thro' the crowd,
     As one that puts himself in sanctuary.

     HENRY.
     His cross!

     ROGER OF YORK.
                His cross! I'll front him, cross to cross.
                                    [Exit ROGER OF YORK.
     HENRY.
     His cross! it is the traitor that imputes
     Treachery to his King!
     It is not safe for me to look upon him.
     Away—with me!

         [Goes in with his BARONS to the Council Chamber,
         the door of which is left open.

         Enter BECKET, holding his cross of silver before him.
         The BISHOPS come round him.

     HEREFORD.
     The King will not abide thee with thy cross.
     Permit me, my good lord, to bear it for thee,
     Being thy chaplain.

     BECKET.
                         No: it must protect me.

     HERBERT.
     As once he bore the standard of the Angles,
     So now he bears the standard of the angels.

     FOLIOT.
     I am the Dean of the province: let me bear it.
     Make not thy King a traitorous murderer.

     BECKET.
     Did not your barons draw their swords against me?

         Enter ROGER OF YORK, with his cross,
         advancing to BECKET.

     BECKET.

     Wherefore dost thou presume to bear thy cross,
     Against the solemn ordinance from Rome,
     Out of thy province?

     ROGER OF YORK.
                          Why dost thou presume,
     Arm'd with thy cross, to come before the King?
     If Canterbury bring his cross to court,
     Let York bear his to mate with Canterbury.

     FOLIOT (seizing hold of BECKET'S cross).
     Nay, nay, my lord, thou must not brave the King.
     Nay, let me have it. I will have it!

     BECKET.
                                          Away!

                         [Flinging him off.

     FOLIOT.
     He fasts, they say, this mitred Hercules!
     He fast! is that an arm of fast? My lord,
     Hadst thou not sign'd, I had gone along with thee;
     But thou the shepherd hast betray'd the sheep,
     And thou art perjured, and thou wilt not seal.
     As Chancellor thou wast against the Church,
     Now as Archbishop goest against the King;
     For, like a fool, thou knowst no middle way.
     Ay, ay! but art thou stronger than the King?

     BECKET.
     Strong—not in mine own self, but Heaven; true
     To either function, holding it; and thou
     Fast, scourge thyself, and mortify thy flesh,
     Not spirit—thou remainest Gilbert Foliot,
     A worldly follower of the worldly strong.
     I, bearing this great ensign, make it clear
     Under what Prince I fight.

     FOLIOT.
                                My lord of York,
     Let us go in to the Council, where our bishops
     And our great lords will sit in judgment on him.

     BECKET.
     Sons sit in judgment on their father!—then
     The spire of Holy Church may prick the graves—
     Her crypt among the stars. Sign? seal? I promised
     The King to obey these customs, not yet written,
     Saving mine order; true too, that when written
     I sign'd them—being a fool, as Foliot call'd me.
     I hold not by my signing. Get ye hence,
     Tell what I say to the King.

               [Exeunt HEREFORD, FOLIOT, and other BISHOPS.

     ROGER OF YORK.
                                  The Church will hate thee.
                                                         [Exit.

     BECKET.
     Serve my best friend and make him my worst foe;
     Fight for the Church, and set the Church against me!

     HERBERT.
     To be honest is to set all knaves against thee.
     Ah! Thomas, excommunicate them all!

     HEREFORD (re-entering).
     I cannot brook the turmoil thou hast raised.
     I would, my lord Thomas of Canterbury,
     Thou wert plain Thomas and not Canterbury,
     Or that thou wouldst deliver Canterbury
     To our King's hands again, and be at peace.

     HILARY (re-entering).
     For hath not thine ambition set the Church
     This day between the hammer and the anvil—
     Fealty to the King, obedience to thyself?

     HERBERT.
     What say the bishops?

     HILARY.
                           Some have pleaded for him,
     But the King rages—most are with the King;
     And some are reeds, that one time sway to the current,
     And to the wind another. But we hold
     Thou art forsworn; and no forsworn Archbishop
     Shall helm the Church. We therefore place ourselves
     Under the shield and safeguard of the Pope,
     And cite thee to appear before the Pope,
     And answer thine accusers.... Art thou deaf?

     BECKET.
     I hear you.                 [Clash of arms.

     HILARY.
                 Dost thou hear those others?

     BECKET.
                                              Ay!

     ROGER OF YORK (re-entering).
     The King's 'God's eyes!' come now so thick and fast,
     We fear that he may reave thee of thine own.
     Come on, come on! it is not fit for us
     To see the proud Archbishop mutilated.
     Say that he blind thee and tear out thy tongue.

     BECKET.
     So be it. He begins at top with me:
     They crucified St. Peter downward.

     ROGER OF YORK.
                                        Nay,
     But for their sake who stagger betwixt thine
     Appeal, and Henry's anger, yield.

     BECKET.
                                       Hence, Satan!

                                    [Exit ROGER OF YORK.

     FITZURSE (re-entering),
     My lord, the King demands three hundred marks,
     Due from his castles of Berkhamstead and Eye
     When thou thereof wast warden.

     BECKET.
                                    Tell the King
     I spent thrice that in fortifying his castles.

     DE TRACY (re-entering.)
     My lord, the King demands seven hundred marks,
     Lent at the siege of Thoulouse by the King.

     BECKET.
     I led seven hundred knights and fought his wars.

     DE BRITO (re-entering).
     My lord, the King demands five hundred marks,
     Advanced thee at his instance by the Jews,
     For which the King was bound security.

     BECKET.
     I thought it was a gift; I thought it was a gift.

         Enter Lord LEICESTER (followed by BARONS and BISHOPS).

     My lord, I come unwillingly. The King
     Demands a strict account of all those revenues
     From all the vacant sees and abbacies,
     Which came into thy hands when Chancellor.

     BECKET.
     How much might that amount to, my lord Leicester?

     LEICESTER.
     Some thirty—forty thousand silver marks.

     BECKET.
     Are these your customs? O my good lord Leicester,
     The King and I were brothers. All I had
     I lavish'd for the glory of the King;
     I shone from him, for him, his glory, his
     Reflection: now the glory of the Church
     Hath swallow'd up the glory of the King;
     I am his no more, but hers. Grant me one day
     To ponder these demands.

     LEICESTER.
                              Hear first thy sentence!
     The King and all his lords—

     BECKET.
                                 Son, first hear me!

     LEICESTER.
     Nay, nay, canst thou, that holdest thine estates
     In fee and barony of the King, decline
     The judgment of the King?

     BECKET.
                               The King! I hold
     Nothing in fee and barony of the King.
     Whatever the Church owns—she holds it in
     Free and perpetual alms, unsubject to
     One earthly sceptre.

     LEICESTER.
                          Nay, but hear thy judgment.
     The King and all his barons—

     BECKET.
                                  Judgment! Barons!
     Who but the bridegroom dares to judge the bride,
     Or he the bridegroom may appoint? Not he
     That is not of the house, but from the street
     Stain'd with the mire thereof.
                                    I had been so true
     To Henry and mine office that the King
     Would throne me in the great Archbishoprick:
     And I, that knew mine own infirmity,
     For the King's pleasure rather than God's cause
     Took it upon me—err'd thro' love of him.
     Now therefore God from me withdraws Himself,
     And the King too.
                       What! forty thousand marks!
     Why thou, the King, the Pope, the Saints, the world,
     Know that when made Archbishop I was freed,
     Before the Prince and chief Justiciary,
     From every bond and debt and obligation
     Incurr'd as Chancellor.
                             Hear me, son.
                                           As gold
     Outvalues dross, light darkness, Abel Cain,
     The soul the body, and the Church the Throne,
     I charge thee, upon pain of mine anathema,
     That thou obey, not me, but God in me,
     Rather than Henry. I refuse to stand
     By the King's censure, make my cry to the Pope,
     By whom I will be judged; refer myself,
     The King, these customs, all the Church, to him,
     And under his authority—I depart.    [Going.
                            [LEICESTER looks at him doubtingly.
     Am I a prisoner?

     LEICESTER.
                      By St. Lazarus, no!
     I am confounded by thee. Go in peace.

     DE BROC.
     In peace now—but after. Take that for earnest.
                           [Flings a bone at him from the rushes.

     DE BRITO, FITZURSE, DE TRACY, and others (flinging wisps of rushes).
     Ay, go in peace, caitiff, caitiff! And that too, perjured prelate—and
     that, turncoat shaveling! There, there, there! traitor, traitor,
     traitor!

     BECKET.
     Mannerless wolves!    [Turning and facing them.

     HERBERT.
                        Enough, my lord, enough!

     BECKET.
     Barons of England and of Normandy,
     When what ye shake at doth but seem to fly,
     True test of coward, ye follow with a yell.
     But I that threw the mightiest knight of France,
     Sir Engelram de Trie,—

     HERBERT.
                            Enough, my lord.

     BECKET.
     More than enough. I play the fool again.

         Enter HERALD.

     HERALD.
     The King commands you, upon pain of death,
     That none should wrong or injure your Archbishop.

     FOLIOT.
     Deal gently with the young man Absalom.

         [Great doors of the Hall at the back open, and
         discover a crowd. They shout:

     Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord!
     SCENE IV.—Refectory of the Monastery at Northampton.
     A Banquet on the Tables.
         Enter BECKET. BECKET'S RETAINERS.

     1ST RETAINER.
     Do thou speak first.

     2ND RETAINER.
     Nay, thou! Nay, thou! Hast not thou drawn the short straw?

     1ST RETAINER.
     My lord Archbishop, wilt thou permit us—

     BECKET.
     To speak without stammering and like a free man?
     Ay.

     1ST RETAINER.
         My lord, permit us then to leave thy service.

     BECKET.
     When?

     1ST RETAINER.
     Now.

     BECKET.
     To-night?

     1ST RETAINER.
     To-night, my lord.

     BECKET.
     And why?

     1ST RETAINER.
     My lord, we leave thee not without tears.

     BECKET.
     Tears? Why not stay with me then?

     1ST RETAINER.
     My lord, we cannot yield thee an answer altogether to thy
     satisfaction.

     BECKET.
     I warrant you, or your own either. Shall I find
     you one? The King hath frowned upon me.

     1ST RETAINER.
     That is not altogether our answer, my lord.

     BECKET.
     No; yet all but all. Go, go! Ye have eaten of my dish and drunken of
     my cup for a dozen years.

     1ST RETAINER.
     And so we have. We mean thee no wrong. Wilt thou not say, 'God bless
     you,' ere we go?

     BECKET.
     God bless you all! God redden your pale blood! But mine is human-red;
     and when ye shall hear it is poured out upon earth, and see it
     mounting to Heaven, my God bless you, that seems sweet to you now,
     will blast and blind you like a curse.

     1ST RETAINER.
     We hope not, my lord. Our humblest thanks for
     your blessing. Farewell!
                                 [Exeunt RETAINERS.

     BECKET.
     Farewell, friends! farewell, swallows! I wrong the bird; she leaves
     only the nest she built, they leave the builder. Why? Am I to be
     murdered to-night?

                               [Knocking at the door.

     ATTENDANT.
     Here is a missive left at the gate by one from the castle.

     BECKET.
     Cornwall's hand or Leicester's: they write marvellously alike.
                                                          [Reading.
     'Fly at once to France, to King Louis of France: there be those about
     our King who would have thy blood.' Was not my lord of Leicester
     bidden to our supper?

     ATTENDANT.
     Ay, my lord, and divers other earls and barons. But the hour is past,
     and our brother, Master Cook, he makes moan that all be a-getting
     cold.

     BECKET.
     And I make my moan along with him. Cold after warm, winter after
     summer, and the golden leaves, these earls and barons, that clung to
     me, frosted off me by the first cold frown of the King. Cold, but look
     how the table steams, like a heathen altar; nay, like the altar at
     Jerusalem. Shall God's good gifts be wasted? None of them here! Call
     in the poor from the streets, and let them feast.

     HERBERT.
     That is the parable of our blessed Lord.

     BECKET.
     And why should not the parable of our blessed Lord be acted again?
     Call in the poor! The Church is ever at variance with the kings, and
     ever at one with the poor. I marked a group of lazars in the
     marketplace—half-rag, half-sore—beggars, poor rogues (Heaven bless
     'em) who never saw nor dreamed of such a banquet. I will amaze them.
     Call them in, I say. They shall henceforward be my earls and barons—
     our lords and masters in Christ Jesus.

                                          [Exit HERBERT.

     If the King hold his purpose, I am myself a beggar. Forty thousand
     marks! forty thousand devils—and these craven bishops!

     A POOR MAN (entering) with his dog.
     My lord Archbishop, may I come in with my poor friend, my dog? The
     King's verdurer caught him a-hunting in the forest, and cut off his
     paws. The dog followed his calling, my lord. I ha' carried him ever so
     many miles in my arms, and he licks my face and moans and cries out
     against the King.

     BECKET.
     Better thy dog than thee. The King's courts would use thee worse than
     thy dog—they are too bloody. Were the Church king, it would be
     otherwise. Poor beast! poor beast! set him down. I will bind up his
     wounds with my napkin. Give him a bone, give him a bone! Who misuses a
     dog would misuse a child—they cannot speak for themselves. Past help!
     his paws are past help. God help him!

         Enter the BEGGARS (and seat themselves at the Tables).
         BECKET and HERBERT wait upon them.

     1ST BEGGAR.
     Swine, sheep, ox—here's a French supper. When thieves fall out,
     honest men——

     2ND BEGGAR.
     Is the Archbishop a thief who gives thee thy supper?

     1ST BEGGAR.
     Well, then, how does it go? When honest men fall out, thieves—no, it
     can't be that.

     2ND BEGGAR.
     Who stole the widow's one sitting hen o' Sunday, when she was at mass?

     1ST BEGGAR.
     Come, come! thou hadst thy share on her. Sitting hen! Our Lord
     Becket's our great sitting-hen cock, and we shouldn't ha' been sitting
     here if the barons and bishops hadn't been a-sitting on the
     Archbishop.

     BECKET.
     Ay, the princes sat in judgment against me, and the Lord hath prepared
     your table—Sederunt principes, ederunt pauperes.

     A Voice.
     Becket, beware of the knife!

     BECKET.
     Who spoke?

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Nobody, my lord. What's that, my lord?

     BECKET.
     Venison.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Venison?

     BECKET.
     Buck; deer, as you call it.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     King's meat! By the Lord, won't we pray for your lordship!

     BECKET.
     And, my children, your prayers will do more for me in the day of peril
     that dawns darkly and drearily over the house of God—yea, and in the
     day of judgment also, than the swords of the craven sycophants would
     have done had they remained true to me whose bread they have partaken.
     I must leave you to your banquet. Feed, feast, and be merry. Herbert,
     for the sake of the Church itself, if not for my own, I must fly to
     France to-night. Come with me.
                                             [Exit with HERBERT.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Here—all of you—my lord's health (they drink). Well—if that isn't
     goodly wine—

     1ST BEGGAR.
     Then there isn't a goodly wench to serve him with it: they were
     fighting for her to-day in the street.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Peace!

     1ST BEGGAR.

         The black sheep baaed to the miller's ewe-lamb,
           The miller's away for to-night.
         Black sheep, quoth she, too black a sin for me.
         And what said the black sheep, my masters?
           We can make a black sin white.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Peace!

     1ST BEGGAR.

         'Ewe lamb, ewe lamb, I am here by the dam.'
           But the miller came home that night,
         And so dusted his back with the meal in his sack,
           That he made the black sheep white.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Be we not of the family? be we not a-supping with the head of the
     family? be we not in my lord's own refractory? Out from among us; thou
     art our black sheep.

         Enter the four KNIGHTS.

     FITZURSE.
     Sheep, said he? And sheep without the shepherd, too. Where is my lord
     Archbishop? Thou the lustiest and lousiest of this Cain's brotherhood,
     answer.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     With Cain's answer, my lord. Am I his keeper? Thou shouldst call him
     Cain, not me.

     FITZURSE.
     So I do, for he would murder his brother the State.

     3RD BEGGAR (rising and advancing).
     No my lord; but because the Lord hath set his mark upon him that no
     man should murder him.

     FITZURSE.
     Where is he? where is he?

     3RD BEGGAR.
     With Cain belike, in the land of Nod, or in the land of France for
     aught I know.

     FITZURSE.
     France! Ha! De Morville, Tracy, Brito—fled is he? Cross swords all of
     you! swear to follow him! Remember the Queen!

                        [The four KNIGHTS cross their swords.

     DE BRITO.
     They mock us; he is here.

                 [All the BEGGARS rise and advance upon them.

     FITZURSE.
     Come, you filthy knaves, let us pass.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Nay, my lord, let us pass. We be a-going home
     after our supper in all humbleness, my lord; for the
     Archbishop loves humbleness, my lord; and though
     we be fifty to four, we daren't fight you with our
     crutches, my lord. There now, if thou hast not laid
     hands upon me! and my fellows know that I am all
     one scale like a fish. I pray God I haven't given thee
     my leprosy, my lord.

         [FITZURSE shrinks from him and another presses upon DE BRITO.

     DE BRITO.
     Away, dog!

     4TH BEGGAR.
     And I was bit by a mad dog o' Friday, an' I be half dog already by
     this token, that tho' I can drink wine I cannot bide water, my lord;
     and I want to bite, I want to bite, and they do say the very breath
     catches.

     DE BRITO.
     Insolent clown. Shall I smite him with the edge of the sword?

     DE MORVILLE.
     No, nor with the flat of it either. Smite the shepherd and the sheep
     are scattered. Smite the sheep and the shepherd will excommunicate
     thee.

     DE BRITO.
     Yet my fingers itch to beat him into nothing.

     5TH BEGGAR.
     So do mine, my lord. I was born with it, and sulphur won't bring it
     out o' me. But for all that the Archbishop washed my feet o' Tuesday.
     He likes it, my lord.

     6TH BEGGAR.
     And see here, my lord, this rag fro' the gangrene i' my leg. It's
     humbling—it smells o' human natur'. Wilt thou smell it, my lord? for
     the Archbishop likes the smell on it, my lord; for I be his lord and
     master i' Christ, my lord.

     DE MORVILLE.
     Faugh! we shall all be poisoned. Let us go.

                         [They draw back, BEGGARS following.

     7TH BEGGAR.
     My lord, I ha' three sisters a-dying at home o' the sweating sickness.
     They be dead while I be a-supping.

     8TH BEGGAR.
     And I ha' nine darters i' the spital that be dead ten times o'er i'
     one day wi' the putrid fever; and I bring the taint on it along wi'
     me, for the Archbishop likes it, my lord.

         [Pressing upon the KNIGHTS till they disappear thro' the door.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     Crutches, and itches, and leprosies, and ulcers, and gangrenes, and
     running sores, praise ye the Lord, for to-night ye have saved our
     Archbishop!

     1ST BEGGAR.
     I'll go back again. I hain't half done yet.

     HERBERT OF BOSHAM (entering).
     My friends, the Archbishop bids you good-night. He hath retired to
     rest, and being in great jeopardy of his life, he hath made his bed
     between the altars, from whence he sends me to bid you this night pray
     for him who hath fed you in the wilderness.

     3RD BEGGAR.
     So we will—so we will, I warrant thee. Becket shall be king, and the
     Holy Father shall be king, and the world shall live by the King's
     venison and the bread o' the Lord, and there shall be no more poor for
     ever. Hurrah! Vive le Roy! That's the English of it.
     ACT II.
     SCENE I.—ROSAMUND'S Bower. A Garden of Flowers. In the midst a bank
     of wild-flowers with a bench before it.
     Voices heard singing among the trees.

     Duet.

     1. Is it the wind of the dawn that I hear in the pine overhead?

     2. No; but the voice of the deep as it hollows the cliffs of the land.

     1. Is there a voice coming up with the voice of the deep from the
     strand,
     One coming up with a song in the flush of the glimmering red?

     2. Love that is born of the deep coming up with the sun from the sea.

     1. Love that can shape or can shatter a life till the life shall have
     fled?

     2. Nay, let us welcome him, Love that can lift up a life from the
     dead.

     1. Keep him away from the lone little isle. Let us be, let us be.

     2. Nay, let him make it his own, let him reign in it—he, it is he,
     Love that is born of the deep coming up with the sun from the sea.

         Enter HENRY and ROSAMUND.

     ROSAMUND.
     Be friends with him again—I do beseech thee.

     HENRY.
     With Becket? I have but one hour with thee—
     Sceptre and crozier clashing, and the mitre
     Grappling the crown—and when I flee from this
     For a gasp of freer air, a breathing-while
     To rest upon thy bosom and forget him—
     Why thou, my bird, thou pipest Becket, Becket—
     Yea, thou my golden dream of Love's own bower,
     Must be the nightmare breaking on my peace
     With 'Becket.'

     ROSAMUND.
                    O my life's life, not to smile
     Is all but death to me. My sun, no cloud!
     Let there not be one frown in this one hour.
     Out of the many thine, let this be mine!
     Look rather thou all-royal as when first
     I met thee.

     HENRY.
                 Where was that?

     ROSAMUND.
                                 Forgetting that
     Forgets me too.

     HENRY.
                     Nay, I remember it well.
     There on the moors.

     ROSAMUND.
                         And in a narrow path.
     A plover flew before thee. Then I saw
     Thy high black steed among the flaming furze,
     Like sudden night in the main glare of day.
     And from that height something was said to me
     I knew not what.

     HENRY.
                      I ask'd the way.

     ROSAMUND.
                                       I think so.
     So I lost mine.

     HENRY.
                     Thou wast too shamed to answer.

     ROSAMUND.
     Too scared—so young!

     HENRY.
                           The rosebud of my rose!—
     Well, well, no more of him—I have sent his folk,
     His kin, all his belongings, overseas;
     Age, orphans, and babe-breasting mothers—all
     By hundreds to him—there to beg, starve, die—
     So that the fool King Louis feed them not.
     The man shall feel that I can strike him yet.

     ROSAMUND.
     Babes, orphans, mothers! is that royal, Sire?

     HENRY.
     And I have been as royal with the Church.
     He shelter'd in the Abbey of Pontigny.
     There wore his time studying the canon law
     To work it against me. But since he cursed
     My friends at Veselay, I have let them know,
     That if they keep him longer as their guest,
     I scatter all their cowls to all the hells.

     ROSAMUND.
     And is that altogether royal?

     HENRY.
                                   Traitress!

     ROSAMUND.
     A faithful traitress to thy royal fame.

     HENRY.
     Fame! what care I for fame? Spite, ignorance, envy,
     Yea, honesty too, paint her what way they will.
     Fame of to-day is infamy to-morrow;
     Infamy of to-day is fame to-morrow;
     And round and round again. What matters? Royal—I
     mean to leave the royalty of my crown
     Unlessen'd to mine heirs.

     ROSAMUND.
                               Still—thy fame too:
     I say that should be royal.

     HENRY.
                                 And I say,
     I care not for thy saying.

     ROSAMUND.
                                And I say,
     I care not for thy saying. A greater King
     Than thou art, Love, who cares not for the word,
     Makes 'care not'—care. There have I spoken true?

     HENRY.
     Care dwell with me for ever, when I cease
     To care for thee as ever!

     ROSAMUND.
                               No need! no need!...
     There is a bench. Come, wilt thou sit?... My bank
     Of wild-flowers [he sits]. At thy feet!
                                   [She sits at his feet.

     HENRY.
                                               I had them clear
     A royal pleasaunce for thee, in the wood,
     Not leave these countryfolk at court.

     ROSAMUND.
                                           I brought them
     In from the wood, and set them here. I love them
     More than the garden flowers, that seem at most
     Sweet guests, or foreign cousins, not half speaking
     The language of the land. I love them too,
     Yes. But, my liege, I am sure, of all the roses—
     Shame fall on those who gave it a dog's name—
     This wild one (picking a briar-rose)—nay, I shall not prick myself—
     Is sweetest. Do but smell!

     HENRY.
                                Thou rose of the world!
     Thou rose of all the roses!
         [Muttering.
     I am not worthy of her—this beast-body
     That God has plunged my soul in—I, that taking
     The Fiend's advantage of a throne, so long
     Have wander'd among women,—a foul stream
     Thro' fever-breeding levels,—at her side,
     Among these happy dales, run clearer, drop
     The mud I carried, like yon brook, and glass
     The faithful face of heaven—
                            [Looking at her, and unconsciously aloud,
                                  —thine! thine!

     ROSAMUND.
                                  I know it.

     HENRY (muttering).
     Not hers. We have but one bond, her hate of Becket.

     ROSAMUND (half hearing).
     Nay! nay! what art thou muttering? I hate Becket?

     HENRY (muttering).
     A sane and natural loathing for a soul
     Purer, and truer and nobler than herself;
     And mine a bitterer illegitimate hate,
     A bastard hate born of a former love.

     ROSAMUND,
     My fault to name him! O let the hand of one
     To whom thy voice is all her music, stay it
     But for a breath.
                [Puts her hand before his lips.
                       Speak only of thy love.
     Why there—like some loud beggar at thy gate—
     The happy boldness of this hand hath won it
     Love's alms, thy kiss (looking at her hand)—Sacred!
     I'll kiss it too.    [Kissing it.
     There! wherefore dost thou so peruse it? Nay,
     There may be crosses in my line of life.

     HENRY.
     Not half her hand—no hand to mate with her,
     If it should come to that.

     ROSAMUND.
                            With her? with whom?

     HENRY.
     Life on the hand is naked gipsy-stuff;
     Life on the face, the brows-clear innocence!
     Vein'd marble—not a furrow yet—and hers
         [Muttering.
     Crost and recrost, a venomous spider's web—

     ROSAMUND (springing up).
     Out of the cloud, my Sun—out of the eclipse
     Narrowing my golden hour!

     HENRY.
                               O Rosamund,
     I would be true—would tell thee all—and something
     I had to say—I love thee none the less—
     Which will so vex thee.

     ROSAMUND.
                             Something against me?

     HENRY.
     No, no, against myself.

     ROSAMUND.
                             I will not hear it.
     Come, come, mine hour! I bargain for mine hour.
     I'll call thee little Geoffrey.

     HENRY.
                                     Call him!

     ROSAMUND.
                                               Geoffrey!
         [Enter GEOFFREY.

     HENRY.
     How the boy grows!

     ROSAMUND.
                        Ay, and his brows are thine;
     The mouth is only Clifford, my dear father.

     GEOFFREY.
     My liege, what hast thou brought me?

     HENRY.
                                          Venal imp!
     What say'st thou to the Chancellorship of England?

     GEOFFREY.
     O yes, my liege.

     HENRY.
                      'O yes, my liege!' He speaks
     As if it were a cake of gingerbread.
     Dost thou know, my boy, what it is to be Chancellor of England?

     GEOFFREY.
     Something good, or thou wouldst not give it me.

     HENRY.
     It is, my boy, to side with the King when Chancellor, and then to be
     made Archbishop and go against the King who made him, and turn the
     world upside down.

     GEOFFREY.
     I won't have it then. Nay, but give it me, and I promise thee not to
     turn the world upside down.

     HENRY (giving him a ball).
     Here is a ball, my boy, thy world, to turn anyway and play with as
     thou wilt—which is more than I can do with mine. Go try it, play.
                                            [Exit GEOFFREY.
     A pretty lusty boy.

     ROSAMUND.
                         So like to thee;
     Like to be liker.

     HENRY.
                       Not in my chin, I hope!
     That threatens double.

     ROSAMUND.
                            Thou art manlike perfect.

     HENRY.
     Ay, ay, no doubt; and were I humpt behind,
     Thou'dst say as much—the goodly way of women
     Who love, for which I love them. May God grant
     No ill befall or him or thee when I
     Am gone.

     ROSAMUND.
              Is he thy enemy?

     HENRY.
                                 He? who? ay!

     ROSAMUND.
     Thine enemy knows the secret of my bower.

     HENRY.
     And I could tear him asunder with wild horses
     Before he would betray it. Nay—no fear!
     More like is he to excommunicate me.

     ROSAMUND.
     And I would creep, crawl over knife-edge flint
     Barefoot, a hundred leagues, to stay his hand
     Before he flash'd the bolt.

     HENRY.
                                 And when he flash'd it
     Shrink from me, like a daughter of the Church.

     ROSAMUND.
     Ay, but he will not.

     HENRY.
                          Ay! but if he did?

     ROSAMUND.
     O then! O then! I almost fear to say
     That my poor heretic heart would excommunicate
     His excommunication, clinging to thee
     Closer than ever.

     HENRY (raising ROSAMUND and kissing her).
                       My brave-hearted Rose!
     Hath he ever been to see thee?

     ROSAMUND
                                    Here? not he.
     And it is so lonely here—no confessor.

     HENRY.
     Thou shall confess all thy sweet sins to me.

     ROSAMUND.
     Besides, we came away in such a heat,
     I brought not ev'n my crucifix.

     HENRY.
                                     Take this.

           [Giving her the Crucifix which ELEANOR gave him.

     ROSAMUND.
     O beautiful! May I have it as mine, till mine
     Be mine again?

     HENRY (throwing it round her neck).
                    Thine—as I am—till death!

     ROSAMUND.
     Death? no! I'll have it with me in my shroud,
     And wake with it, and show it to all the Saints.

     HENRY.
     Nay—I must go; but when thou layest thy lip
     To this, remembering One who died for thee,
     Remember also one who lives for thee
     Out there in France; for I must hence to brave
     The Pope, King Louis, and this turbulent priest.

     ROSAMUND (kneeling).
     O by thy love for me, all mine for thee,
     Fling not thy soul into the flames of hell:
     I kneel to thee—be friends with him again.

     HENRY.
     Look, look! if little Geoffrey have not tost
     His ball into the brook! makes after it too
     To find it. Why, the child will drown himself.

     ROSAMUND.
     Geoffrey! Geoffrey!

                            [Exeunt.
     SCENE II.—Montmirail. 'The Meeting of the Kings.'

     JOHN OF OXFORD and HENRY. Crowd in the distance.
     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     You have not crown'd young Henry yet, my liege?

     HENRY.
     Crown'd! by God's eyes, we will not have him crown'd.
     I spoke of late to the boy, he answer'd me,
     As if he wore the crown already—No,
     We will not have him crown'd.
     'Tis true what Becket told me, that the mother
     Would make him play his kingship against mine.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     Not have him crown'd?

     HENRY.
     Not now—not yet! and Becket
     Becket should crown him were he crown'd at all:
     But, since we would be lord of our own manor,
     This Canterbury, like a wounded deer,
     Has fled our presence and our feeding-grounds.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     Cannot a smooth tongue lick him whole again
     To serve your will?

     HENRY.
                         He hates my will, not me.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     There's York, my liege.

     HENRY.
                             But England scarce would hold
     Young Henry king, if only crown'd by York,
     And that would stilt up York to twice himself.
     There is a movement yonder in the crowd—
     See if our pious—what shall I call him, John?—
     Husband-in-law, our smooth-shorn suzerain,
     Be yet within the field.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
                              I will.    [Exit.

     HENRY.
                                      Ay! Ay!
     Mince and go back! his politic Holiness
     Hath all but climb'd the Roman perch again,
     And we shall hear him presently with clapt wing
     Crow over Barbarossa—at last tongue-free
     To blast my realms with excommunication
     And interdict. I must patch up a peace—
     A piece in this long-tugged at, threadbare-worn
     Quarrel of Crown and Church—to rend again.
     His Holiness cannot steer straight thro' shoals,
     Nor I. The citizen's heir hath conquer'd me
     For the moment. So we make our peace with him.
         [Enter Louis.
     Brother of France, what shall be done with Becket?

     LOUIS.
     The holy Thomas! Brother, you have traffick'd
     Between the Emperor and the Pope, between
     The Pope and Antipope—a perilous game
     For men to play with God.

     HENRY.
                               Ay, ay, good brother,
     They call you the Monk-King.

     LOUIS.
                                  Who calls me? she
     That was my wife, now yours? You have her Duchy,
     The point you aim'd at, and pray God she prove
     True wife to you. You have had the better of us
     In secular matters.

     HENRY.
                         Come, confess, good brother,
     You did your best or worst to keep her Duchy.
     Only the golden Leopard printed in it
     Such hold-fast claws that you perforce again
     Shrank into France. Tut, tut! did we convene
     This conference but to babble of our wives?
     They are plagues enough in-door.

     LOUIS.
                                      We fought in the East,
     And felt the sun of Antioch scald our mail,
     And push'd our lances into Saracen hearts.
     We never hounded on the State at home
     To spoil the Church.

     HENRY.
                          How should you see this rightly?

     LOUIS.
     Well, well, no more! I am proud of my 'Monk-King,'
     Whoever named me; and, brother, Holy Church
     May rock, but will not wreck, nor our Archbishop
     Stagger on the slope decks for any rough sea
     Blown by the breath of kings. We do forgive you
     For aught you wrought against us.
                                  [HENRY holds up his hand.
                                       Nay, I pray you,
     Do not defend yourself. You will do much
     To rake out all old dying heats, if you,
     At my requesting, will but look into
     The wrongs you did him, and restore his kin,
     Reseat him on his throne of Canterbury,
     Be, both, the friends you were.

     HENRY.
                                     The friends we were!
     Co-mates we were, and had our sport together,
     Co-kings we were, and made the laws together.
     The world had never seen the like before.
     You are too cold to know the fashion of it.
     Well, well, we will be gentle with him, gracious—
     Most gracious.

         Enter BECKET, after him, JOHN OF OXFORD, ROGER
         OF YORK, GILBERT FOLIOT, DE BROC, FITZURSE, etc.

                    Only that the rift he made
     May close between us, here I am wholly king,
     The word should come from him.

     BECKET (kneeling).
                                    Then, my dear liege,
     I here deliver all this controversy
     Into your royal hands.

     HENRY.
                            Ah, Thomas, Thomas,
     Thou art thyself again, Thomas again.

     BECKET (rising).
     Saving God's honour!

     HENRY.
                          Out upon thee, man!
     Saving the Devil's honour, his yes and no.
     Knights, bishops, earls, this London spawn—by Mahound,
     I had sooner have been born a Mussulman—
     Less clashing with their priests—
     I am half-way down the slope—will no man stay me?
     I dash myself to pieces—I stay myself—
     Puff—it is gone. You, Master Becket, you
     That owe to me your power over me—
     Nay, nay—
     Brother of France, you have taken, cherish'd him
     Who thief-like fled from his own church by night,
     No man pursuing. I would have had him back.
     Take heed he do not turn and rend you too:
     For whatsoever may displease him—that
     Is clean against God's honour—a shift, a trick
     Whereby to challenge, face me out of all
     My regal rights. Yet, yet—that none may dream
     I go against God's honour—ay, or himself
     In any reason, choose
     A hundred of the wisest heads from England,
     A hundred, too, from Normandy and Anjou:
     Let these decide on what was customary
     In olden days, and all the Church of France
     Decide on their decision, I am content
     More, what the mightiest and the holiest
     Of all his predecessors may have done
     Ev'n to the least and meanest of my own,
     Let him do the same to me—I am content.

     LOUIS.
     Ay, ay! the King humbles himself enough.

     BECKET.
     (Aside) Words! he will wriggle out of them like an eel
     When the time serves. (Aloud.) My lieges and my lords,
     The thanks of Holy Church are due to those
     That went before us for their work, which we
     Inheriting reap an easier harvest. Yet—

     LOUIS.
     My lord, will you be greater than the Saints,
     More than St. Peter? whom—what is it you doubt?
     Behold your peace at hand.

     BECKET.
                                I say that those
     Who went before us did not wholly clear
     The deadly growths of earth, which Hell's own heat
     So dwelt on that they rose and darken'd Heaven.
     Yet they did much. Would God they had torn up all
     By the hard root, which shoots again; our trial
     Had so been less; but, seeing they were men
     Defective or excessive, must we follow
     All that they overdid or underdid?
     Nay, if they were defective as St. Peter
     Denying Christ, who yet defied the tyrant,
     We hold by his defiance, not his defect.
     O good son Louis, do not counsel me,
     No, to suppress God's honour for the sake
     Of any king that breathes. No, God forbid!

     HENRY.
     No! God forbid! and turn me Mussulman!
     No God but one, and Mahound is his prophet.
     But for your Christian, look you, you shall have
     None other God but me—me, Thomas, son
     Of Gilbert Becket, London merchant. Out!
           I hear no more.                     [Exit.

     LOUIS.
                           Our brother's anger puts him,
     Poor man, beside himself—not wise. My lord,
     We have claspt your cause, believing that our brother
     Had wrong'd you; but this day he proffer'd peace.
     You will have war; and tho' we grant the Church
     King over this world's kings, yet, my good lord,
     We that are kings are something in this world,
     And so we pray you, draw yourself from under
     The wings of France. We shelter you no more.
                                                   [Exit.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
     I am glad that France hath scouted him at last:
     I told the Pope what manner of man he was.
                                            [Exit.

     ROGER OF YORK.
     Yea, since he flouts the will of either realm,
     Let either cast him away like a dead dog!
                                            [Exit.

     FOLIOT.
     Yea, let a stranger spoil his heritage,
     And let another take his bishoprick!
                                            [Exit.

     DE BROC.
     Our castle, my lord, belongs to Canterbury.
     I pray you come and take it.           [Exit.

     FITZURSE.
                                  When you will.
                                            [Exit.

     BECKET.
     Cursed be John of Oxford, Roger of York,
     And Gilbert Foliot! cursed those De Brocs
     That hold our Saltwood Castle from our see!
     Cursed Fitzurse, and all the rest of them
     That sow this hate between my lord and me!

     Voices from the Crowd.
     Blessed be the Lord Archbishop, who hath withstood two Kings to their
     faces for the honour of God.

     BECKET.
     Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings, praise!
     I thank you, sons; when kings but hold by crowns,
     The crowd that hungers for a crown in Heaven
     Is my true king.

     HERBERT.
                      Thy true King bad thee be
     A fisher of men; thou hast them in thy net.

     BECKET.
     I am too like the King here; both of us
     Too headlong for our office. Better have been
     A fisherman at Bosham, my good Herbert,
     Thy birthplace—the sea-creek—the petty rill
     That falls into it—the green field—the gray church—
     The simple lobster-basket, and the mesh—
     The more or less of daily labour done—
     The pretty gaping bills in the home-nest
     Piping for bread—the daily want supplied—
     The daily pleasure to supply it.

     HERBERT.
                                      Ah, Thomas,
     You had not borne it, no, not for a day.

     BECKET.
     Well, maybe, no.

     HERBERT.
                      But bear with Walter Map,
     For here he comes to comment on the time.

         Enter WALTER MAP.

     WALTER MAP.
     Pity, my lord, that you have quenched the warmth of France toward you,
     tho' His Holiness, after much smouldering and smoking, be kindled
     again upon your quarter.

     BECKET.
     Ay, if he do not end in smoke again.

     WALTER MAP.
     My lord, the fire, when first kindled, said to the smoke, 'Go up, my
     son, straight to Heaven.' And the smoke said, 'I go;' but anon the
     North-east took and turned him South-west, then the South-west turned
     him North-east, and so of the other winds; but it was in him to go up
     straight if the time had been quieter. Your lordship affects the
     unwavering perpendicular; but His Holiness, pushed one way by the
     Empire and another by England, if he move at all, Heaven stay him, is
     fain to diagonalise.

     HERBERT.
     Diagonalise! thou art a word-monger!
     Our Thomas never will diagonalise.
     Thou art a jester and a verse-maker.
     Diagonalise!

     WALTER MAP.
     Is the world any the worse for my verses if the Latin rhymes be rolled
     out from a full mouth? or any harm done to the people if my jest be in
     defence of the Truth?

     BECKET.
     Ay, if the jest be so done that the people
     Delight to wallow in the grossness of it,
     Till Truth herself be shamed of her defender.
     Non defensoribus istis, Walter Map.

     WALTER MAP.
     Is that my case? so if the city be sick, and I cannot call the kennel
     sweet, your lordship would suspend me from verse-writing, as you
     suspended yourself after subwriting to the customs.

     BECKET.
     I pray God pardon mine infirmity.

     WALTER MAP.
     Nay, my lord, take heart; for tho' you suspended yourself, the Pope
     let you down again; and tho' you suspend Foliot or another, the Pope
     will not leave them in suspense, for the Pope himself is always in
     suspense, like Mahound's coffin hung between heaven and earth—always
     in suspense, like the scales, till the weight of Germany or the gold
     of England brings one of them down to the dust—always in suspense,
     like the tail of the horologe—to and fro—tick-tack—we make the
     time, we keep the time, ay, and we serve the time; for I have heard
     say that if you boxed the Pope's ears with a purse, you might stagger
     him, but he would pocket the purse. No saying of mine—Jocelyn of
     Salisbury. But the King hath bought half the College of Red-hats. He
     warmed to you to-day, and you have chilled him again. Yet you both
     love God. Agree with him quickly again, even for the sake of the
     Church. My one grain of good counsel which you will not swallow. I
     hate a split between old friendships as I hate the dirty gap in the
     face of a Cistercian monk, that will swallow anything. Farewell.

                                           [Exit.

     BECKET.
     Map scoffs at Rome. I all but hold with Map.
     Save for myself no Rome were left in England,
     All had been his. Why should this Rome, this Rome,
     Still choose Barabbas rather than the Christ,
     Absolve the left-hand thief and damn the right?
     Take fees of tyranny, wink at sacrilege,
     Which even Peter had not dared? condemn
     The blameless exile?—

     HERBERT.
                           Thee, thou holy Thomas!
     I would that thou hadst been the Holy Father.

     BECKET.
     I would have done my most to keep Rome holy,
     I would have made Rome know she still is Rome—
     Who stands aghast at her eternal self
     And shakes at mortal kings—her vacillation,
     Avarice, craft—O God, how many an innocent
     Has left his bones upon the way to Rome
     Unwept, uncared for. Yea—on mine own self
     The King had had no power except for Rome.
     'Tis not the King who is guilty of mine exile,
     But Rome, Rome, Rome!

     HERBERT.
                           My lord, I see this Louis
     Returning, ah! to drive thee from his realm.

     BECKET.
     He said as much before. Thou art no prophet,
     Nor yet a prophet's son.

     HERBERT.
                              Whatever he say,
     Deny not thou God's honour for a king.
     The King looks troubled.

         Re-enter KING LOUIS.

     LOUIS.
                              My dear lord Archbishop,
     I learn but now that those poor Poitevins,
     That in thy cause were stirr'd against King Henry,
     Have been, despite his kingly promise given
     To our own self of pardon, evilly used
     And put to pain. I have lost all trust in him.
     The Church alone hath eyes—and now I see
     That I was blind—suffer the phrase—surrendering
     God's honour to the pleasure of a man.
     Forgive me and absolve me, holy father.    [Kneels.

     BECKET.
     Son, I absolve thee in the name of God.

     LOUIS (rising).
     Return to Sens, where we will care for you.
     The wine and wealth of all our France are yours;
     Rest in our realm, and be at peace with all.
                                              [Exeunt.

     Voices from the Crowd.
     Long live the good King Louis! God bless the great Archbishop!

         Re-enter HENRY and JOHN OF OXFORD.

     HENRY (looking after KING LOUIS and BECKET).
     Ay, there they go—both backs are turn'd to me—
     Why then I strike into my former path
     For England, crown young Henry there, and make
     Our waning Eleanor all but love me!
                                         John,
     Thou hast served me heretofore with Rome—and well.
     They call thee John the Swearer.

     JOHN OF OXFORD.
                                      For this reason,
     That, being ever duteous to the King,
     I evermore have sworn upon his side,
     And ever mean to do it.

     HENRY (claps him on the shoulder).
                             Honest John!
     To Rome again! the storm begins again.
     Spare not thy tongue! be lavish with our coins,
     Threaten our junction with the Emperor—flatter
     And fright the Pope—bribe all the Cardinals—leave
     Lateran and Vatican in one dust of gold—
     Swear and unswear, state and misstate thy best!
     I go to have young Henry crown'd by York.
     ACT III.
     SCENE I.—The Bower. HENRY and ROSAMUND.
     HENRY.
     All that you say is just. I cannot answer it
     Till better times, when I shall put away—

     ROSAMUND.
     What will you put away?

     HENRY.
                             That which you ask me
     Till better times. Let it content you now
     There is no woman that I love so well.

     ROSAMUND.
     No woman but should be content with that—

     HENRY.
     And one fair child to fondle!

     ROSAMUND.
                                   O yes, the child
     We waited for so long—heaven's gift at last—
     And how you doated on him then! To-day
     I almost fear'd your kiss was colder—yes—
     But then the child is such a child. What chance
     That he should ever spread into the man
     Here in our silence? I have done my best.
     I am not learn'd.

     HENRY.
                       I am the King, his father,
     And I will look to it. Is our secret ours?
     Have you had any alarm? no stranger?

     ROSAMUND.
                                          No.
     The warder of the bower hath given himself
     Of late to wine. I sometimes think he sleeps
     When he should watch; and yet what fear? the people
     Believe the wood enchanted. No one comes,
     Nor foe nor friend; his fond excess of wine
     Springs from the loneliness of my poor bower,
     Which weighs even on me.

     HENRY.
                              Yet these tree-towers,
     Their long bird-echoing minster-aisles,—the voice
     Of the perpetual brook, these golden slopes
     Of Solomon-shaming flowers—that was your saying,
     All pleased you so at first.

     ROSAMUND.
                                  Not now so much.
     My Anjou bower was scarce as beautiful.
     But you were oftener there. I have none but you.
     The brook's voice is not yours, and no flower, not
     The sun himself, should he be changed to one,
     Could shine away the darkness of that gap
     Left by the lack of love.

     HENRY.
                               The lack of love!

     ROSAMUND.
     Of one we love. Nay, I would not be bold,
     Yet hoped ere this you might—
                             [Looks earnestly at him.

     HENRY.
                                   Anything further?

     ROSAMUND.
     Only my best bower-maiden died of late,
     And that old priest whom John of Salisbury trusted
     Hath sent another.

     HENRY.
                        Secret?

     ROSAMUND.
                                I but ask'd her
     One question, and she primm'd her mouth and put
     Her hands together—thus—and said, God help her,
     That she was sworn to silence.

     HENRY.
                                    What did you ask her?

     ROSAMUND.
     Some daily something—nothing.

     HENRY.
                                   Secret, then?

     ROSAMUND.
     I do not love her. Must you go, my liege,
     So suddenly?

     HENRY.
                  I came to England suddenly,
     And on a great occasion sure to wake
     As great a wrath in Becket—

     ROSAMUND.
                                 Always Becket!
     He always comes between us.

     HENRY.
                                —And to meet it
     I needs must leave as suddenly. It is raining,
     Put on your hood and see me to the bounds.

                                          [Exeunt

     MARGERY (singing behind scene).

         Babble in bower
           Under the rose!
         Bee mustn't buzz,
           Whoop—but he knows.
         Kiss me, little one,
           Nobody near!
         Grasshopper, grasshopper,
           Whoop—you can hear.
         Kiss in the bower,
           Tit on the tree!
         Bird mustn't tell,
           Whoop—he can see.

             Enter MARGERY.

     I ha' been but a week here and I ha' seen what I ha' seen, for to be
     sure it's no more than a week since our old Father Philip that has
     confessed our mother for twenty years, and she was hard put to it, and
     to speak truth, nigh at the end of our last crust, and that mouldy,
     and she cried out on him to put me forth in the world and to make me a
     woman of the world, and to win my own bread, whereupon he asked our
     mother if I could keep a quiet tongue i' my head, and not speak till I
     was spoke to, and I answered for myself that I never spoke more than
     was needed, and he told me he would advance me to the service of a
     great lady, and took me ever so far away, and gave me a great pat o'
     the cheek for a pretty wench, and said it was a pity to blindfold such
     eyes as mine, and such to be sure they be, but he blinded 'em for all
     that, and so brought me no-hows as I may say, and the more shame to
     him after his promise, into a garden and not into the world, and bad
     me whatever I saw not to speak one word, an' it 'ud be well for me in
     the end, for there were great ones who would look after me, and to be
     sure I ha' seen great ones to-day—and then not to speak one word, for
     that's the rule o' the garden, tho' to be sure if I had been Eve i'
     the garden I shouldn't ha' minded the apple, for what's an apple, you
     know, save to a child, and I'm no child, but more a woman o the world
     than my lady here, and I ha' seen what I ha' seen—tho' to be sure if
     I hadn't minded it we should all on us ha' had to go, bless the
     Saints, wi' bare backs, but the backs 'ud ha' countenanced one
     another, and belike it 'ud ha' been always summer, and anyhow I am as
     well-shaped as my lady here, and I ha' seen what I ha' seen, and
     what's the good of my talking to myself, for here comes my lady
     (enter ROSAMUND), and, my lady, tho' I shouldn't speak one word, I
     wish you joy o' the King's brother.

     ROSAMUND.
     What is it you mean?

     MARGERY.

     I mean your goodman, your husband, my lady, for I saw your ladyship
     a-parting wi' him even now i' the coppice, when I was a-getting o'
     bluebells for your ladyship's nose to smell on—and I ha' seen the
     King once at Oxford, and he's as like the King as fingernail to
     fingernail, and I thought at first it was the King, only you know the
     King's married, for King Louis—

     ROSAMUND.
     Married!

     MARGERY.
     Years and years, my lady, for her husband, King Louis—

     ROSAMUND.
     Hush!

     MARGERY.
     —And I thought if it were the King's brother he had a better bride
     than the King, for the people do say that his is bad beyond all
     reckoning, and—

     ROSAMUND.
     The people lie.

     MARGERY.
     Very like, my lady, but most on 'em know an honest woman and a lady
     when they see her, and besides they say, she makes songs, and that's
     against her, for I never knew an honest woman that could make songs,
     tho' to be sure our mother 'ill sing me old songs by the hour, but
     then, God help her, she had 'em from her mother, and her mother from
     her mother back and back for ever so long, but none on 'em ever made
     songs, and they were all honest.

     ROSAMUND.
     Go, you shall tell me of her some other time.

     MARGERY.
     There's none so much to tell on her, my lady, only she kept the
     seventh commandment better than some I know on, or I couldn't look
     your ladyship i' the face, and she brew'd the best ale in all
     Glo'ster, that is to say in her time when she had the 'Crown.'

     ROSAMUND.
     The crown! who?

     MARGERY.
     Mother.

     ROSAMUND.
     I mean her whom you call—fancy—my husband's brother's wife.

     MARGERY.
     Oh, Queen Eleanor. Yes, my lady; and tho' I be sworn not to speak a
     word, I can tell you all about her, if——

     ROSAMUND.
     No word now. I am faint and sleepy. Leave me.
     Nay—go. What! will you anger me.

                                      [Exit MARGERY.

     He charged me not to question any of those
     About me. Have I? no! she question'd me.
     Did she not slander him? Should she stay here?
     May she not tempt me, being at my side,
     To question her? Nay, can I send her hence
     Without his kingly leave! I am in the dark.
     I have lived, poor bird, from cage to cage, and known
     Nothing but him—happy to know no more,
     So that he loved me—and he loves me—yes,
     And bound me by his love to secrecy
     Till his own time.
                        Eleanor, Eleanor, have I
     Not heard ill things of her in France? Oh, she's
     The Queen of France. I see it—some confusion,
     Some strange mistake. I did not hear aright,
     Myself confused with parting from the King.

     MARGERY (behind scene).

         Bee mustn't buzz,
         Whoop—but he knows.

     ROSAMUND.
     Yet her—what her? he hinted of some her—
     When he was here before—
     Something that would displease me. Hath he stray'd
     From love's clear path into the common bush,
     And, being scratch'd, returns to his true rose,
     Who hath not thorn enough to prick him for it,
     Ev'n with a word?

     MARGERY (behind scene).

         Bird mustn't tell,
         Whoop—he can see.

     ROSAMUND.
     I would not hear him. Nay—there's more—he frown'd
     'No mate for her, if it should come to that'—
     To that—to what?

     MARGERY (behind scene).

         Whoop—but he knows,
         Whoop—but he knows.

     ROSAMUND.
     O God! some dreadful truth is breaking on me—
     Some dreadful thing is coming on me.
                                           [Enter GEOFFREY.
                                          Geoffrey!

     GEOFFREY.
     What are you crying for, when the sun shines?

     ROSAMUND.
     Hath not thy father left us to ourselves?

     GEOFFREY.
     Ay, but he's taken the rain with him. I hear
     Margery: I'll go play with her.    [Exit GEOFFREY.

     ROSAMUND.

         Rainbow, stay,
         Gleam upon gloom,
         Bright as my dream,
         Rainbow, stay!
         But it passes away,
         Gloom upon gleam,
         Dark as my doom—
         O rainbow stay.
     SCENE II.—Outside the Woods near ROSAMUND'S Bower.

     ELEANOR. FITZURSE.
     ELEANOR.
     Up from the salt lips of the land we two
     Have track'd the King to this dark inland wood;
     And somewhere hereabouts he vanish'd. Here
     His turtle builds: his exit is our adit:
     Watch! he will out again, and presently,
     Seeing he must to Westminster and crown
     Young Henry there to-morrow.

     FITZURSE.
                                  We have watch'd
     So long in vain, he hath pass'd out again,
     And on the other side.    [A great horn winded.
                            Hark! Madam!

     ELEANOR.
                                         Ay,
     How ghostly sounds that horn in the black wood!
                                [A countryman flying.
     Whither away, man? what are you flying from?

     COUNTRYMAN.
     The witch! the witch! she sits naked by a great heap of gold in the
     middle of the wood, and when the horn sounds she comes out as a wolf.
     Get you hence! a man passed in there to-day: I holla'd to him, but he
     didn't hear me: he'll never out again, the witch has got him. I
     daren't stay—I daren't stay!

     ELEANOR.
     Kind of the witch to give thee warning tho'.
                                         [Man flies.
     Is not this wood-witch of the rustic's fear
     Our woodland Circe that hath witch'd the King?
                      [Horn sounded. Another flying.

     FITZURSE.
     Again! stay, fool, and tell me why thou fliest.

     COUNTRYMAN.
     Fly thou too. The King keeps his forest head of game here, and when
     that horn sounds, a score of wolf-dogs are let loose that will tear
     thee piecemeal. Linger not till the third horn. Fly!
                                        [Exit.

     ELEANOR.
     This is the likelier tale. We have hit the place.
     Now let the King's fine game look to itself.    [Horn.

     FITZURSE.
     Again!—
     And far on in the dark heart of the wood
     I hear the yelping of the hounds of hell.

     ELEANOR.
     I have my dagger here to still their throats.

     FITZURSE.
     Nay, Madam, not to-night—the night is falling.
     What can be done to-night?

     ELEANOR.
                                 Well—well—away.
     SCENE III.—Traitor's Meadow at Fréteval. Pavilions and Tents of the
     English and French Baronage. BECKET and HERBERT OF BOSHAM.
     BECKET.
     See here!

     HERBERT.
               What's here?

     BECKET.
                            A notice from the priest,
     To whom our John of Salisbury committed
     The secret of the bower, that our wolf-Queen
     Is prowling round the fold. I should be back
     In England ev'n for this.

     HERBERT.
                               These are by-things
     In the great cause.

     BECKET.
                         The by-things of the Lord
     Are the wrong'd innocences that will cry
     From all the hidden by-ways of the world
     In the great day against the wronger. I know
     Thy meaning. Perish she, I, all, before
     The Church should suffer wrong!

     HERBERT.
                                     Do you see, my lord,
     There is the King talking with Walter Map?

     BECKET.
     He hath the Pope's last letters, and they threaten
     The immediate thunder-blast of interdict:
     Yet he can scarce be touching upon those,
     Or scarce would smile that fashion.

     HERBERT.
                                         Winter sunshine!
     Beware of opening out thy bosom to it,
     Lest thou, myself, and all thy flock should catch
     An after ague-fit of trembling. Look!
     He bows, he bares his head, he is coming hither.
     Still with a smile.

         Enter KING HENRY and WALTER MAP.

     HENRY.
     We have had so many hours together, Thomas,
     So many happy hours alone together,
     That I would speak with you once more alone.

     BECKET.
     My liege, your will and happiness are mine.

                             [Exeunt KING and BECKET.

     HERBERT.
     The same smile still.

     WALTER MAP.
     Do you see that great black cloud that hath come over the sun and cast
     us all into shadow?

     HERBERT.
     And feel it too.

     WALTER MAP.
     And see you yon side-beam that is forced from under it, and sets the
     church-tower over there all a-hell-fire as it were?

     HERBERT.
     Ay.

     WALTER MAP.
     It is this black, bell-silencing, anti-marrying, burial-hindering
     interdict that hath squeezed out this side-smile upon Canterbury,
     whereof may come conflagration. Were I Thomas, I wouldn't trust it.
     Sudden change is a house on sand; and tho' I count Henry honest
     enough, yet when fear creeps in at the front, honesty steals out at
     the back, and the King at last is fairly scared by this cloud—this
     interdict. I have been more for the King than the Church in this
     matter—yea, even for the sake of the Church: for, truly, as the case
     stood, you had safelier have slain an archbishop than a she-goat: but
     our recoverer and upholder of customs hath in this crowning of young
     Henry by York and London so violated the immemorial usage of the
     Church, that, like the gravedigger's child I have heard of, trying to
     ring the bell, he hath half-hanged himself in the rope of the Church,
     or rather pulled all the Church with the Holy Father astride of it
     down upon his own head.

     HERBERT.
     Were you there?

     WALTER MAP.
     In the church rope?—no. I was at the crowning, for I have pleasure in
     the pleasure of crowds, and to read the faces of men at a great show.

     HERBERT.
     And how did Roger of York comport himself?

     WALTER MAP.
     As magnificently and archiepiscopally as our Thomas would have done:
     only there was a dare-devil in his eye—I should say a dare-Becket. He
     thought less of two kings than of one Roger the king of the occasion.
     Foliot is the holier man, perhaps the better. Once or twice there ran
     a twitch across his face as who should say what's to follow? but
     Salisbury was a calf cowed by Mother Church, and every now and then
     glancing about him like a thief at night when he hears a door open in
     the house and thinks 'the master.'

     HERBERT.
     And the father-king?

     WALTER MAP.
     The father's eye was so tender it would have called a goose off the
     green, and once he strove to hide his face, like the Greek king when
     his daughter was sacrificed, but he thought better of it: it was but
     the sacrifice of a kingdom to his son, a smaller matter; but as to the
     young crownling himself, he looked so malapert in the eyes, that had I
     fathered him I had given him more of the rod than the sceptre. Then
     followed the thunder of the captains and the shouting, and so we came
     on to the banquet, from whence there puffed out such an incense of
     unctuosity into the nostrils of our Gods of Church and State, that
     Lucullus or Apicius might have sniffed it in their Hades of
     heathenism, so that the smell of their own roast had not come across
     it—

     HERBERT.
     Map, tho' you make your butt too big, you overshoot it.

     WALTER MAP.
     —For as to the fish, they de-miracled the miraculous draught, and
     might have sunk a navy—

     HERBERT.
     There again, Goliasing and Goliathising!

     WALTER MAP.
     —And as for the flesh at table, a whole Peter's sheet, with all
     manner of game, and four-footed things, and fowls—

     HERBERT.
     And all manner of creeping things too?

     WALTER MAP.
     —Well, there were Abbots—but they did not bring their women; and so
     we were dull enough at first, but in the end we flourished out into a
     merriment; for the old King would act servitor and hand a dish to his
     son; whereupon my Lord of York—his fine-cut face bowing and beaming
     with all that courtesy which hath less loyalty in it than the backward
     scrape of the clown's heel—'great honour,' says he, 'from the King's
     self to the King's son.' Did you hear the young King's quip?

     HERBERT.
     No, what was it?

     WALTER MAP.
     Glancing at the days when his father was only Earl of Anjou, he
     answered:—'Should not an earl's son wait on a king's son?' And when
     the cold corners of the King's mouth began to thaw, there was a great
     motion of laughter among us, part real, part childlike, to be freed
     from the dulness—part royal, for King and kingling both laughed, and
     so we could not but laugh, as by a royal necessity—part childlike
     again—when we felt we had laughed too long and could not stay
     ourselves—many midriff-shaken even to tears, as springs gush out
     after earthquakes—but from those, as I said before, there may come a
     conflagration—tho', to keep the figure moist and make it hold water,
     I should say rather, the lacrymation of a lamentation; but look if
     Thomas have not flung himself at the King's feet. They have made it up
     again—for the moment.

     HERBERT.
     Thanks to the blessed Magdalen, whose day it is.

         Re-enter HENRY and BECKET. (During their conference
         the BARONS and BISHOPS of FRANCE and ENGLAND come
         in at back of stage.)

     BECKET.
     Ay, King! for in thy kingdom, as thou knowest,
     The spouse of the Great King, thy King, hath fallen—
     The daughter of Zion lies beside the way—
     The priests of Baal tread her underfoot—
     The golden ornaments are stolen from her—

     HENRY.
     Have I not promised to restore her, Thomas,
     And send thee back again to Canterbury?

     BECKET.
     Send back again those exiles of my kin
     Who wander famine-wasted thro' the world.

     HENRY.
     Have I not promised, man, to send them back?

     BECKET.
     Yet one thing more. Thou hast broken thro' the pales
     Of privilege, crowning thy young son by York,
     London and Salisbury—not Canterbury.

     HENRY.
     York crown'd the Conqueror—not Canterbury.

     BECKET.
     There was no Canterbury in William's time.

     HENRY.
     But Hereford, you know, crown'd the first Henry.

     BECKET.
     But Anselm crown'd this Henry o'er again.

     HENRY.
     And thou shalt crown my Henry o'er again.

     BECKET.
     And is it then with thy good-will that I
     Proceed against thine evil councillors,
     And hurl the dread ban of the Church on those
     Who made the second mitre play the first,
     And acted me?

     HENRY.
                   Well, well, then—have thy way!
     It may be they were evil councillors.
     What more, my lord Archbishop? What more, Thomas?
     I make thee full amends. Say all thy say,
     But blaze not out before the Frenchmen here.

     BECKET.
     More? Nothing, so thy promise be thy deed.

     HENRY (holding out his hand).
     Give me thy hand. My Lords of France and England,
     My friend of Canterbury and myself
     Are now once more at perfect amity.
     Unkingly should I be, and most unknightly,
     Not striving still, however much in vain,
     To rival him in Christian charity.

     HERBERT.
     All praise to Heaven, and sweet St. Magdalen!

     HENRY.
     And so farewell until we meet in England.

     BECKET.
     I fear, my liege, we may not meet in England.

     HENRY.
     How, do you make me a traitor?

     BECKET.
                                    No, indeed!
     That be far from thee.

     HENRY.
                            Come, stay with us, then,
     Before you part for England.

     BECKET.
                                  I am bound
     For that one hour to stay with good King Louis,
     Who helpt me when none else.

     HERBERT.
                                  He said thy life
     Was not one hour's worth in England save
     King Henry gave thee first the kiss of peace.

     HENRY.
     He said so? Louis, did he? look you, Herbert.
     When I was in mine anger with King Louis,
     I sware I would not give the kiss of peace,
     Not on French ground, nor any ground but English,
     Where his cathedral stands. Mine old friend, Thomas,
     I would there were that perfect trust between us,
     That health of heart, once ours, ere Pope or King
     Had come between us! Even now—who knows?—
     I might deliver all things to thy hand—
     If ... but I say no more ... farewell, my lord.

     BECKET.
     Farewell, my liege!

                [Exit HENRY, then the BARONS and BISHOPS.

     WALTER MAP.
     There again! when the full fruit of the royal promise might have dropt
     into thy mouth hadst thou but opened it to thank him.

     BECKET.
     He fenced his royal promise with an if.

     WALTER MAP.
     And is the King's if too high a stile for your lordship to overstep
     and come at all things in the next field?

     BECKET.
     Ay, if this if be like the Devil's 'if
     Thou wilt fall down and worship me.'

     HERBERT.
                                         Oh, Thomas;
     I could fall down and worship thee, my Thomas,
     For thou hast trodden this wine-press alone.

     BECKET.
     Nay, of the people there are many with me.

     WALTER MAP.
     I am not altogether with you, my lord, tho' I am none of those that
     would raise a storm between you, lest ye should draw together like two
     ships in a calm. You wrong the King: he meant what he said to-day. Who
     shall vouch for his to-morrows? One word further. Doth not the
     fewness of anything make the fulness of it in estimation? Is not
     virtue prized mainly for its rarity and great baseness loathed as an
     exception: for were all, my lord, as noble as yourself, who would look
     up to you? and were all as base as—who shall I say—Fitzurse and his
     following—who would look down upon them? My lord, you have put so
     many of the King's household out of communion, that they begin to
     smile at it.

     BECKET.
     At their peril, at their peril—

     WALTER MAP.
     —For tho' the drop may hollow out the dead stone,
     doth not the living skin thicken against perpetual whippings?
     This is the second grain of good counsel I
     ever proffered thee, and so cannot suffer by the rule of
     frequency. Have I sown it in salt? I trust not, for
     before God I promise you the King hath many more
     wolves than he can tame in his woods of England, and
     if it suit their purpose to howl for the King, and you
     still move against him, you may have no less than to
     die for it; but God and his free wind grant your lordship
     a happy home-return and the King's kiss of peace
     in Kent. Farewell! I must follow the King.
                                           [Exit.

     HERBERT.
     Ay, and I warrant the customs. Did the King
     Speak of the customs?

     BECKET.
                           No!—To die for it—
     I live to die for it, I die to live for it.
     The State will die, the Church can never die.
     The King's not like to die for that which dies;
     But I must die for that which never dies.
     It will be so—my visions in the Lord:
     It must be so, my friend! the wolves of England
     Must murder her one shepherd, that the sheep
     May feed in peace. False figure, Map would say.
     Earth's falses are heaven's truths. And when my voice
     Is martyr'd mute, and this man disappears,
     That perfect trust may come again between us,
     And there, there, there, not here I shall rejoice
     To find my stray sheep back within the fold.
     The crowd are scattering, let us move away!
     And thence to England.

                               [Exeunt.
     ACT IV.
     SCENE I.—The Outskirts of the Bower.
     GEOFFREY (coming out of the wood).
     Light again! light again! Margery? no, that's a finer thing there. How
     it glitters!

     ELEANOR (entering).
     Come to me, little one. How camest thou hither?

     GEOFFREY.
     On my legs.

     ELEANOR.
     And mighty pretty legs too. Thou art the prettiest child I ever saw.
     Wilt thou love me?

     GEOFFREY.
     No; I only love mother.

     ELEANOR.
     Ay; and who is thy mother?

     GEOFFREY.
     They call her—But she lives secret, you see.

     ELEANOR.
     Why?

     GEOFFREY.
     Don't know why.

     ELEANOR.
     Ay, but some one comes to see her now and then. Who is he?

     GEOFFREY.
     Can't tell.

     ELEANOR.
     What does she call him?

     GEOFFREY.
     My liege.

     ELEANOR.
     Pretty one, how camest thou?

     GEOFFREY.
     There was a bit of yellow silk here and there, and it looked pretty
     like a glowworm, and I thought if I followed it I should find the
     fairies.

     ELEANOR.
     I am the fairy, pretty one, a good fairy to thy mother. Take me to
     her.

     GEOFFREY.
     There are good fairies and bad fairies, and sometimes she cries, and
     can't sleep sound o' nights because of the bad fairies.

     ELEANOR.
     She shall cry no more; she shall sleep sound enough if thou wilt take
     me to her. I am her good fairy.

     GEOFFREY.
     But you don't look like a good fairy. Mother does. You are not pretty,
     like mother.

     ELEANOR.
     We can't all of us be as pretty as thou art—(aside) little bastard.
     Come, here is a golden chain I will give thee if thou wilt lead me to
     thy mother.

     GEOFFREY.
     No—no gold. Mother says gold spoils all. Love is the only gold.

     ELEANOR.
     I love thy mother, my pretty boy. Show me where thou camest out of the
     wood.

     GEOFFREY.
     By this tree; but I don't know if I can find the way back again.

     ELEANOR.
     Where's the warder?

     GEOFFREY.
     Very bad. Somebody struck him.

     ELEANOR.
     Ay? who was that?

     GEOFFREY.
     Can't tell. But I heard say he had had a stroke, or you'd have heard
     his horn before now. Come along, then; we shall see the silk here and
     there, and I want my supper.

                             [Exeunt.
     SCENE II.—ROSAMUND'S Bower.
     ROSAMUND.
     The boy so late; pray God, he be not lost.
     I sent this Margery, and she comes not back;
     I sent another, and she comes not back.
     I go myself—so many alleys, crossings,
     Paths, avenues—nay, if I lost him, now
     The folds have fallen from the mystery,
     And left all naked, I were lost indeed.
         Enter GEOFFREY and ELEANOR.
     Geoffrey, the pain thou hast put me to!
                                [Seeing ELEANOR.
                                             Ha, you!
     How came you hither?

     ELEANOR.
                          Your own child brought me hither!

     GEOFFREY.
     You said you couldn't trust Margery, and I watched her and followed
     her into the woods, and I lost her and went on and on till I found the
     light and the lady, and she says she can make you sleep o' nights.

     ROSAMUND.
     How dared you? Know you not this bower is secret,
     Of and belonging to the King of England,
     More sacred than his forests for the chase?
     Nay, nay, Heaven help you; get you hence in haste
     Lest worse befall you.

     ELEANOR.
                            Child, I am mine own self
     Of and belonging to the King. The King
     Hath divers ofs and ons, ofs and belongings,
     Almost as many as your true Mussulman—
     Belongings, paramours, whom it pleases him
     To call his wives; but so it chances, child,
     That I am his main paramour, his sultana.
     But since the fondest pair of doves will jar,
     Ev'n in a cage of gold, we had words of late,
     And thereupon he call'd my children bastards.
     Do you believe that you are married to him?

     ROSAMUND,
     I should believe it.

     ELEANOR.
                            You must not believe it,
     Because I have a wholesome medicine here
     Puts that belief asleep. Your answer, beauty!
     Do you believe that you are married to him?

     ROSAMUND.
     Geoffrey, my boy, I saw the ball you lost in the fork of the great
     willow over the brook. Go. See that you do not fall in. Go.

     GEOFFREY.
     And leave you alone with the good fairy. She calls you beauty, but I
     don't like her looks. Well, you bid me go, and I'll have my ball
     anyhow. Shall I find you asleep when I come back?

     ROSAMUND.
     Go.                       [Exit GEOFFREY.
     ELEANOR.

     He is easily found again. Do you believe it?
     I pray you then to take my sleeping-draught;
     But if you should not care to take it—see!
                                     [Draws a dagger.
     What! have I scared the red rose from your face
     Into your heart. But this will find it there,
     And dig it from the root for ever.

     ROSAMUND.
                                        Help! help!

     ELEANOR.
     They say that walls have ears; but these, it seems,
     Have none! and I have none—to pity thee.

     ROSAMUND.
     I do beseech you—my child is so young,
     So backward too; I cannot leave him yet.
     I am not so happy I could not die myself,
     But the child is so young. You have children—his;
     And mine is the King's child; so, if you love him—
     Nay, if you love him, there is great wrong done
     Somehow; but if you do not—there are those
     Who say you do not love him—let me go
     With my young boy, and I will hide my face,
     Blacken and gipsyfy it; none shall know me;
     The King shall never hear of me again,
     But I will beg my bread along the world
     With my young boy, and God will be our guide.
     I never meant you harm in any way.
     See, I can say no more.

     ELEANOR.
     Will you not say you are not married to him?

     ROSAMUND.
     Ay, Madam, I can say it, if you will.

     ELEANOR.
     Then is thy pretty boy a bastard?

     ROSAMUND.
                                       No.

     ELEANOR.

     And thou thyself a proven wanton?

     ROSAMUND.
                                       No.
     I am none such. I never loved but one.
     I have heard of such that range from love to love,
     Like the wild beast—if you can call it love.
     I have heard of such—yea, even among those
     Who sit on thrones—I never saw any such,
     Never knew any such, and howsoever
     You do misname me, match'd with any such,
     I am snow to mud.

     ELEANOR.
                       The more the pity then
     That thy true home—the heavens—cry out for thee
     Who art too pure for earth.

         Enter FITZURSE.

     FITZURSE.
                                 Give her to me.

     ELEANOR.
     The Judas-lover of our passion-play
     Hath track'd us hither.

     FITZURSE.
                             Well, why not? I follow'd
     You and the child: he babbled all the way.
     Give her to me to make my honeymoon.

     ELEANOR.
     Ay, as the bears love honey. Could you keep her
     Indungeon'd from one whisper of the wind,
     Dark even from a side glance of the moon,
     And oublietted in the centre—No!
     I follow out my hate and thy revenge.

     FITZURSE.
     You bad me take revenge another way—
     To bring her to the dust.... Come with me, love,
     And I will love thee.... Madam, let her live.
     I have a far-off burrow where the King
     Would miss her and for ever.

     ELEANOR.
                                  How sayst thou, sweetheart?
     Wilt thou go with him? he will marry thee.

     ROSAMUND.
     Give me the poison; set me free of him!
                                    [ELEANOR offers the vial.
     No, no! I will not have it.

     ELEANOR.
                                 Then this other,
     The wiser choice, because my sleeping-draught
     May bloat thy beauty out of shape, and make
     Thy body loathsome even to thy child;
     While this but leaves thee with a broken heart,
     A doll-face blanch'd and bloodless, over which
     If pretty Geoffrey do not break his own,
     It must be broken for him.

     ROSAMUND.
                                O I see now
     Your purpose is to fright me—a troubadour
     You play with words. You had never used so many,
     Not if you meant it, I am sure. The child....
     No.... mercy! No!    (Kneels.)

     ELEANOR.
                       Play!... that bosom never
     Heaved under the King's hand with such true passion
     As at this loveless knife that stirs the riot,
     Which it will quench in blood! Slave, if he love thee,
     Thy life is worth the wrestle for it: arise,
     And dash thyself against me that I may slay thee!
     The worm! shall I let her go? But ha! what's here?
     By very God, the cross I gave the King!
     His village darling in some lewd caress
     Has wheedled it off the King's neck to her own.
     By thy leave, beauty. Ay, the same! I warrant
     Thou hast sworn on this my cross a hundred times
     Never to leave him—and that merits death,
     False oath on holy cross—for thou must leave him
     To-day, but not quite yet. My good Fitzurse,
     The running down the chase is kindlier sport
     Ev'n than the death. Who knows but that thy lover
     May plead so pitifully, that I may spare thee?
     Come hither, man; stand there. (To Rosamund)
                                    Take thy one chance;
     Catch at the last straw. Kneel to thy lord Fitzurse;
     Crouch even because thou hatest him; fawn upon him
     For thy life and thy son's.

     ROSAMUND (rising).
                                 I am a Clifford,
     My son a Clifford and Plantagenet.
     I am to die then, tho' there stand beside thee
     One who might grapple with thy dagger, if he
     Had aught of man, or thou of woman; or I
     Would bow to such a baseness as would make me
     Most worthy of it: both of us will die,
     And I will fly with my sweet boy to heaven,
     And shriek to all the saints among the stars:
     'Eleanor of Aquitaine, Eleanor of England!
     Murder'd by that adulteress Eleanor,
     Whose doings are a horror to the east,
     A hissing in the west!' Have we not heard
     Raymond of Poitou, thine own uncle—nay,
     Geoffrey Plantagenet, thine own husband's father—
     Nay, ev'n the accursed heathen Saladdeen—
     Strike!
     I challenge thee to meet me before God.
     Answer me there.

     ELEANOR (raising the dagger).
                      This in thy bosom, fool,
     And after in thy bastard's!

         Enter BECKET from behind. Catches hold of her arm.

     BECKET.
                                 Murderess!

         [The dagger falls; they stare at one another. After a pause.

     ELEANOR.
     My lord, we know you proud of your fine hand,
     But having now admired it long enough,
     We find that it is mightier than it seems—
     At least mine own is frailer: you are laming it.

     BECKET.
     And lamed and maim'd to dislocation, better
     Than raised to take a life which Henry bad me
     Guard from the stroke that dooms thee after death
     To wail in deathless flame.

     ELEANOR.
                                 Nor you, nor I
     Have now to learn, my lord, that our good Henry
     Says many a thing in sudden heats, which he
     Gainsays by next sunrising—often ready
     To tear himself for having said as much.
     My lord, Fitzurse—

     BECKET.
                         He too! what dost thou here?
     Dares the bear slouch into the lion's den?
     One downward plunge of his paw would rend away
     Eyesight and manhood, life itself, from thee.
     Go, lest I blast thee with anathema,
     And make thee a world's horror.

     FITZURSE.
                                     My lord, I shall
     Remember this.

     BECKET.
                    I do remember thee;
     Lest I remember thee to the lion, go.
                                      [Exit FITZURSE.
     Take up your dagger; put it in the sheath.

     ELEANOR.
     Might not your courtesy stoop to hand it me?
     But crowns must bow when mitres sit so high.
     Well—well—too costly to be left or lost.
                                        [Picks up the dagger.
     I had it from an Arab soldan, who,
     When I was there in Antioch, marvell'd at
     Our unfamiliar beauties of the west;
     But wonder'd more at my much constancy
     To the monk-king, Louis, our former burthen,
     From whom, as being too kin, you know, my lord,
     God's grace and Holy Church deliver'd us.
     I think, time given, I could have talk'd him out of
     His ten wives into one. Look at the hilt.
     What excellent workmanship. In our poor west
     We cannot do it so well.

     BECKET.
                              We can do worse.
     Madam, I saw your dagger at her throat;
     I heard your savage cry.

     ELEANOR.
                              Well acted, was it?
     A comedy meant to seem a tragedy—
     A feint, a farce. My honest lord, you are known
     Thro' all the courts of Christendom as one
     That mars a cause with over-violence.
     You have wrong'd Fitzurse. I speak not of myself.
     We thought to scare this minion of the King
     Back from her churchless commerce with the King
     To the fond arms of her first love, Fitzurse,
     Who swore to marry her. You have spoilt the farce.
     My savage cry? Why, she—she—when I strove
     To work against her license for her good,
     Bark'd out at me such monstrous charges, that
     The King himself, for love of his own sons,
     If hearing, would have spurn'd her; whereupon
     I menaced her with this, as when we threaten
     A yelper with a stick. Nay, I deny not
     That I was somewhat anger'd. Do you hear me?
     Believe or no, I care not. You have lost
     The ear of the King. I have it.... My lord Paramount,
     Our great High-priest, will not your Holiness
     Vouchsafe a gracious answer to your Queen?

     BECKET.
     Rosamund hath not answer'd you one word;
     Madam, I will not answer you one word.
     Daughter, the world hath trick'd thee. Leave it, daughter;
     Come thou with me to Godstow nunnery,
     And live what may be left thee of a life
     Saved as by miracle alone with Him
     Who gave it.

         Re-enter GEOFFREY.

     GEOFFREY.
     Mother, you told me a great fib: it wasn't in the willow.

     BECKET.
     Follow us, my son, and we will find it for thee—
     Or something manlier.
                    [Exeunt BECKET, ROSAMUND, and GEOFFREY.

     ELEANOR.
     The world hath trick'd her—that's the King; if so,
     There was the farce, the feint—not mine. And yet
     I am all but sure my dagger was a feint
     Till the worm turn'd—not life shot up in blood,
     But death drawn in;—(looking at the vial) this was no feint then?
     no.
     But can I swear to that, had she but given
     Plain answer to plain query? nay, methinks
     Had she but bow'd herself to meet the wave
     Of humiliation, worshipt whom she loathed,
     I should have let her be, scorn'd her too much
     To harm her. Henry—Becket tells him this—
     To take my life might lose him Aquitaine.
     Too politic for that. Imprison me?
     No, for it came to nothing—only a feint.
     Did she not tell me I was playing on her?
     I'll swear to mine own self it was a feint.
     Why should I swear, Eleanor, who am, or was,
     A sovereign power? The King plucks out their eyes
     Who anger him, and shall not I, the Queen,
     Tear out her heart—kill, kill with knife or venom
     One of his slanderous harlots? 'None of such?'
     I love her none the more. Tut, the chance gone,
     She lives—but not for him; one point is gain'd.
     O I, that thro' the Pope divorced King Louis,
     Scorning his monkery,—I that wedded Henry,
     Honouring his manhood—will he not mock at me
     The jealous fool balk'd of her will—with him?
     But he and he must never meet again.
     Reginald Fitzurse!

         Re-enter FITZURSE.

     FITZURSE.
                        Here, Madam, at your pleasure.

     ELEANOR.
     My pleasure is to have a man about me.
     Why did you slink away so like a cur?

     FITZURSE.

     Madam, I am as much man as the King.
     Madam, I fear Church-censures like your King.

     ELEANOR.

     He grovels to the Church when he's black-blooded,
     But kinglike fought the proud archbishop,—kinglike
     Defied the Pope, and, like his kingly sires,
     The Normans, striving still to break or bind
     The spiritual giant with our island laws
     And customs, made me for the moment proud
     Ev'n of that stale Church-bond which link'd me with him
     To bear him kingly sons. I am not so sure
     But that I love him still. Thou as much man!
     No more of that; we will to France and be
     Beforehand with the King, and brew from out
     This Godstow-Becket intermeddling such
     A strong hate-philtre as may madden him—madden
     Against his priest beyond all hellebore.
     ACT V.
     SCENE I.—Castle in Normandy. King's Chamber.

     HENRY, ROGER OF YORK, FOLIOT, JOCELYN OF SALISBURY.
     ROGER OF YORK.
     Nay, nay, my liege,
     He rides abroad with armed followers,
     Hath broken all his promises to thyself,
     Cursed and anathematised us right and left,
     Stirr'd up a party there against your son—

     HENRY.
     Roger of York, you always hated him,
     Even when you both were boys at Theobald's.

     ROGER OF YORK.
     I always hated boundless arrogance.
     In mine own cause I strove against him there,
     And in thy cause I strive against him now.

     HENRY.
     I cannot think he moves against my son,
     Knowing right well with what a tenderness
     He loved my son.

     ROGER OF YORK.
                      Before you made him king.
     But Becket ever moves against a king.
     The Church is all—the crime to be a king.
     We trust your Royal Grace, lord of more land
     Than any crown in Europe, will not yield
     To lay your neck beneath your citizens' heel.

     HENRY.
     Not to a Gregory of my throning! No.

     FOLIOT.
     My royal liege, in aiming at your love,
     It may be sometimes I have overshot
     My duties to our Holy Mother Church,
     Tho' all the world allows I fall no inch
     Behind this Becket, rather go beyond
     In scourgings, macerations, mortifyings,
     Fasts, disciplines that clear the spiritual eye,
     And break the soul from earth. Let all that be.
     I boast not: but you know thro' all this quarrel
     I still have cleaved to the crown, in hope the crown
     Would cleave to me that but obey'd the crown,
     Crowning your son; for which our loyal service,
     And since we likewise swore to obey the customs,
     York and myself, and our good Salisbury here,
     Are push'd from out communion of the Church.

     JOCELYN OF SALISBURY.
     Becket hath trodden on us like worms, my liege;
     Trodden one half dead; one half, but half-alive,
     Cries to the King.

     HENRY (aside).
                        Take care o' thyself, O King.

     JOCELYN OF SALISBURY.
     Being so crush'd and so humiliated
     We scarcely dare to bless the food we eat
     Because of Becket.

     HENRY.
                        What would ye have me do?

     ROGER OF YORK.
     Summon your barons; take their counsel: yet
     I know—could swear—as long as Becket breathes,
     Your Grace will never have one quiet hour.

     HENRY.
     What?... Ay ... but pray you do not work upon me.
     I see your drift ... it may be so ... and yet
     You know me easily anger'd. Will you hence?
     He shall absolve you ... you shall have redress.
     I have a dizzying headache. Let me rest.
     I'll call you by and by.

           [Exeunt ROGER OF YORK, FOLIOT, and JOCELYN OF SALISBURY.

     Would he were dead! I have lost all love for him.
     If God would take him in some sudden way—
     Would he were dead.            [Lies down.

     PAGE (entering).
                         My liege, the Queen of England.

     HENRY.
     God's eyes!          [Starting up.

         Enter ELEANOR.

     ELEANOR.
                 Of England? Say of Aquitaine.
     I am no Queen of England. I had dream'd
     I was the bride of England, and a queen.

     HENRY.
     And,—while you dream'd you were the bride of England,—
     Stirring her baby-king against me? ha!

     ELEANOR.
     The brideless Becket is thy king and mine:
     I will go live and die in Aquitaine.

     HENRY.
     Except I clap thee into prison here,
     Lest thou shouldst play the wanton there again.
     Ha, you of Aquitaine! O you of Aquitaine!
     You were but Aquitaine to Louis—no wife;
     You are only Aquitaine to me—no wife.

     ELEANOR.
     And why, my lord, should I be wife to one
     That only wedded me for Aquitaine?
     Yet this no wife—her six and thirty sail
     Of Provence blew you to your English throne;
     And this no wife has born you four brave sons,
     And one of them at least is like to prove
     Bigger in our small world than thou art.

     HENRY.
                                              Ay—
     Richard, if he be mine—I hope him mine.
     But thou art like enough to make him thine.

     ELEANOR.
     Becket is like enough to make all his.

     HENRY.
     Methought I had recover'd of the Becket,
     That all was planed and bevell'd smooth again,
     Save from some hateful cantrip of thine own.

     ELEANOR.
     I will go live and die in Aquitaine.
     I dream'd I was the consort of a king,
     Not one whose back his priest has broken.

     HENRY.
                                               What!
     Is the end come? You, will you crown my foe
     My victor in mid-battle? I will be
     Sole master of my house. The end is mine.
     What game, what juggle, what devilry are you playing?
     Why do you thrust this Becket on me again?

     ELEANOR.
     Why? for I am true wife, and have my fears
     Lest Becket thrust you even from your throne.
     Do you know this cross, my liege?

     HENRY (turning his head).
                                       Away! Not I.

     ELEANOR.
     Not ev'n the central diamond, worth, I think,
     Half of the Antioch whence I had it.

     HENRY.
                                          That?

     ELEANOR.
     I gave it you, and you your paramour;
     She sends it back, as being dead to earth,
     So dead henceforth to you.

     HENRY.
                                Dead! you have murder'd her,
     Found out her secret bower and murder'd her.

     ELEANOR.
     Your Becket knew the secret of your bower.

     HENRY (calling out).
     Ho there! thy rest of life is hopeless prison.

     ELEANOR.
     And what would my own Aquitaine say to that?
     First, free thy captive from her hopeless prison.

     HENRY.
     O devil, can I free her from the grave?

     ELEANOR.
     You are too tragic: both of us are players
     In such a comedy as our court of Provence
     Had laugh'd at. That's a delicate Latin lay
     Of Walter Map: the lady holds the cleric
     Lovelier than any soldier, his poor tonsure
     A crown of Empire. Will you have it again?
                (Offering the cross. He dashes it down.)
     St. Cupid, that is too irreverent.
     Then mine once more. (Puts it on.)
                          Your cleric hath your lady.
     Nay, what uncomely faces, could he see you!
     Foam at the mouth because King Thomas, lord
     Not only of your vassals but amours,
     Thro' chastest honour of the Decalogue
     Hath used the full authority of his Church
     To put her into Godstow nunnery.

     HENRY.
     To put her into Godstow nunnery!
     He dared not—liar! yet, yet I remember—
     I do remember.
     He bad me put her into a nunnery—
     Into Godstow, into Hellstow, Devilstow!
     The Church! the Church!
     God's eyes! I would the Church were down in hell!
                                                  [Exit.

     ELEANOR.
     Aha!

         Enter the four KNIGHTS.

     FITZURSE.
     What made the King cry out so furiously?

     ELEANOR.
     Our Becket, who will not absolve the Bishops.
     I think ye four have cause to love this Becket.

     FITZURSE.
     I hate him for his insolence to all.

     DE TRACY.
     And I for all his insolence to thee.

     DE BRITO.
     I hate him for I hate him is my reason,
     And yet I hate him for a hypocrite.

     DE MORVILLE.
     I do not love him, for he did his best
     To break the barons, and now braves the King.

     ELEANOR.
     Strike, then, at once, the King would have him—See!

         Re-enter HENRY.

     HENRY.
     No man to love me, honour me, obey me!
     Sluggards and fools!
     The slave that eat my bread has kick'd his King!
     The dog I cramm'd with dainties worried me!
     The fellow that on a lame jade came to court,
     A ragged cloak for saddle—he, he, he,
     To shake my throne, to push into my chamber—
     My bed, where ev'n the slave is private—he—
     I'll have her out again, he shall absolve
     The bishops—they but did my will—not you—
     Sluggards and fools, why do you stand and stare?
     You are no king's men—you—you—you are Becket's men.
     Down with King Henry! up with the Archbishop!
     Will no man free me from this pestilent priest?    [Exit.
                [The KNIGHTS draw their swords.

     ELEANOR.
     Are ye king's men? I am king's woman, I.

     THE KNIGHTS.
     King's men! King's men!
     SCENE II.—A Room in Canterbury Monastery.

     BECKET and JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     BECKET.
     York said so?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                   Yes: a man may take good counsel
     Ev'n from his foe.

     BECKET.
                        York will say anything.
     What is he saying now? gone to the King
     And taken our anathema with him. York!
     Can the King de-anathematise this York?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Thomas, I would thou hadst return'd to England,
     Like some wise prince of this world from his wars,
     With more of olive-branch and amnesty
     For foes at home—thou hast raised the world against thee.

     BECKET.
     Why, John, my kingdom is not of this world.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     If it were more of this world it might be
     More of the next. A policy of wise pardon
     Wins here as well as there. To bless thine enemies—

     BECKET.
     Ay, mine, not Heaven's.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                             And may there not be something
     Of this world's leaven in thee too, when crying
     On Holy Church to thunder out her rights
     And thine own wrong so pitilessly. Ah, Thomas,
     The lightnings that we think are only Heaven's
     Flash sometimes out of earth against the heavens.
     The soldier, when he lets his whole self go
     Lost in the common good, the common wrong,
     Strikes truest ev'n for his own self. I crave
     Thy pardon—I have still thy leave to speak.
     Thou hast waged God's war against the King; and yet
     We are self-uncertain creatures, and we may,
     Yea, even when we know not, mix our spites
     And private hates with our defence of Heaven.

         [Enter EDWARD GRIM.

     BECKET.
     Thou art but yesterday from Cambridge, Grim;
     What say ye there of Becket?

     GRIM.
                                  I believe him
     The bravest in our roll of Primates down
     From Austin—there are some—for there are men
     Of canker'd judgment everywhere—

     BECKET.
                                       Who hold
     With York, with York against me.

     GRIM.
                                      Well, my lord,
     A stranger monk desires access to you.

     BECKET.
     York against Canterbury, York against God!
     I am open to him.
                          [Exit GRIM.

         Enter ROSAMUND as a Monk.

     ROSAMUND.
                       Can I speak with you
     Alone, my father?

     BECKET.
                       Come you to confess?

     ROSAMUND.
     Not now.

     BECKET.
              Then speak; this is my other self,
     Who like my conscience never lets me be.

     ROSAMUND (throwing back the cowl).
     I know him; our good John of Salisbury.

     BECKET.
     Breaking already from thy noviciate
     To plunge into this bitter world again—
     These wells of Marah. I am grieved, my daughter.
     I thought that I had made a peace for thee.

     ROSAMUND.
     Small peace was mine in my noviciate, father.
     Thro' all closed doors a dreadful whisper crept
     That thou wouldst excommunicate the King.
     I could not eat, sleep, pray: I had with me
     The monk's disguise thou gavest me for my bower:
     I think our Abbess knew it and allow'd it.
     I fled, and found thy name a charm to get me
     Food, roof, and rest. I met a robber once,
     I told him I was bound to see the Archbishop;
     'Pass on,' he said, and in thy name I pass'd
     From house to house. In one a son stone-blind
     Sat by his mother's hearth: he had gone too far
     Into the King's own woods; and the poor mother,
     Soon as she learnt I was a friend of thine,
     Cried out against the cruelty of the King.
     I said it was the King's courts, not the King;
     But she would not believe me, and she wish'd
     The Church were king: she had seen the Archbishop once,
     So mild, so kind. The people love thee, father.

     BECKET.
     Alas! when I was Chancellor to the King,
     I fear I was as cruel as the King.

     ROSAMUND.
     Cruel? Oh, no—it is the law, not he;
     The customs of the realm.

     BECKET.
                               The customs! customs!

     ROSAMUND.
     My lord, you have not excommunicated him?
     Oh, if you have, absolve him!

     BECKET.
                                   Daughter, daughter,
     Deal not with things you know not.

     ROSAMUND.
                                        I know him.
     Then you have done it, and I call you cruel.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     No, daughter, you mistake our good Archbishop;
     For once in France the King had been so harsh,
     He thought to excommunicate him—Thomas,
     You could not—old affection master'd you,
     You falter'd into tears.

     ROSAMUND.
                              God bless him for it.

     BECKET.
     Nay, make me not a woman, John of Salisbury,
     Nor make me traitor to my holy office.
     Did not a man's voice ring along the aisle,
     'The King is sick and almost unto death.'
     How could I excommunicate him then?

     ROSAMUND.
     And wilt thou excommunicate him now?

     BECKET.
     Daughter, my time is short, I shall not do it.
     And were it longer—well—I should not do it.

     ROSAMUND.
     Thanks in this life, and in the life to come.

     BECKET.
     Get thee back to thy nunnery with all haste;
     Let this be thy last trespass. But one question—
     How fares thy pretty boy, the little Geoffrey?
     No fever, cough, croup, sickness?

     ROSAMUND.
                                       No, but saved
     From all that by our solitude. The plagues
     That smite the city spare the solitudes.

     BECKET.
     God save him from all sickness of the soul!
     Thee too, thy solitude among thy nuns,
     May that save thee! Doth he remember me?

     ROSAMUND.
     I warrant him.

     BECKET.
                    He is marvellously like thee.

     ROSAMUND.
     Liker the King.

     BECKET.
                     No, daughter.

     ROSAMUND.
                                   Ay, but wait
     Till his nose rises; he will be very king.

     BECKET.
     Ev'n so: but think not of the King: farewell!

     ROSAMUND.
     My lord, the city is full of armed men.

     BECKET,
     Ev'n so: farewell!

     ROSAMUND.
                        I will but pass to vespers,
     And breathe one prayer for my liege-lord the King,
     His child and mine own soul, and so return.

     BECKET.
     Pray for me too: much need of prayer have I.
                                      [ROSAMUND kneels and goes.
     Dan John, how much we lose, we celibates,
     Lacking the love of woman and of child.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     More gain than loss; for of your wives you shall
     Find one a slut whose fairest linen seems
     Foul as her dust-cloth, if she used it—one
     So charged with tongue, that every thread of thought
     Is broken ere it joins—a shrew to boot,
     Whose evil song far on into the night
     Thrills to the topmost tile—no hope but death;
     One slow, fat, white, a burthen of the hearth;
     And one that being thwarted ever swoons
     And weeps herself into the place of power;
     And one an uxor pauperis Ibyci.
     So rare the household honey-making bee,
     Man's help! but we, we have the Blessed Virgin
     For worship, and our Mother Church for bride;
     And all the souls we saved and father'd here
     Will greet us as our babes in Paradise.
     What noise was that? she told us of arm'd men
     Here in the city. Will you not withdraw?

     BECKET.
     I once was out with Henry in the days
     When Henry loved me, and we came upon
     A wild-fowl sitting on her nest, so still
     I reach'd my hand and touch'd; she did not stir;
     The snow had frozen round her, and she sat
     Stone-dead upon a heap of ice-cold eggs.
     Look! how this love, this mother, runs thro' all
     The world God made—even the beast—the bird!

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Ay, still a lover of the beast and bird?
     But these arm'd men—will you not hide yourself?
     Perchance the fierce De Brocs from Saltwood Castle,
     To assail our Holy Mother lest she brood
     Too long o'er this hard egg, the world, and send
     Her whole heart's heat into it, till it break
     Into young angels. Pray you, hide yourself.

     BECKET.
     There was a little fair-hair'd Norman maid
     Lived in my mother's house: if Rosamund is
     The world's rose, as her name imports her—she
     Was the world's lily.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                           Ay, and what of her?

     BECKET.
     She died of leprosy.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                          I know not why
     You call these old things back again, my lord.

     BECKET.
     The drowning man, they say, remembers all
     The chances of his life, just ere he dies.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Ay—but these arm'd men—will you drown yourself?
     He loses half the meed of martyrdom
     Who will be martyr when he might escape.

     BECKET.
     What day of the week? Tuesday?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                                    Tuesday, my lord,

     BECKET.
     On a Tuesday was I born, and on a Tuesday
     Baptized; and on a Tuesday did I fly
     Forth from Northampton; on a Tuesday pass'd
     From England into bitter banishment;
     On a Tuesday at Pontigny came to me
     The ghostly warning of my martyrdom;
     On a Tuesday from mine exile I return'd,
     And on a Tuesday—

           [TRACY enters, then FITZURSE, DE BRITO, and
           DE MORVILLE. MONKS following.

                       —on a Tuesday——Tracy!

         A long silence, broken by FITZURSE saying, contemptuously,

     God help thee!

     JOHN OF SALISBURY (aside).
                    How the good Archbishop reddens!
     He never yet could brook the note of scorn.

     FITZURSE.
     My lord, we bring a message from the King
     Beyond the water; will you have it alone,
     Or with these listeners near you?

     BECKET.
                                       As you will.

     FITZURSE.
     Nay, as you will.

     BECKET.
                         Nay, as you will.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                                                               Why then
     Better perhaps to speak with them apart.
     Let us withdraw.

             [All go out except the four KNIGHTS and BECKET.

     FITZURSE.
                      We are all alone with him.
     Shall I not smite him with his own cross-staff?

     DE MORVILLE.
     No, look! the door is open: let him be.

     FITZURSE.
     The King condemns your excommunicating——

     BECKET.
     This is no secret, but a public matter.
     In here again!
                     [JOHN OF SALISBURY and MONKS return.
                    Now, sirs, the King's commands!

     FITZURSE.
     The King beyond the water, thro' our voices,
     Commands you to be dutiful and leal
     To your young King on this side of the water,
     Not scorn him for the foibles of his youth.
     What! you would make his coronation void
     By cursing those who crown'd him. Out upon you!

     BECKET.
     Reginald, all men know I loved the Prince.
     His father gave him to my care, and I
     Became his second father: he had his faults,
     For which I would have laid mine own life down
     To help him from them, since indeed I loved him,
     And love him next after my lord his father.
     Rather than dim the splendour of his crown
     I fain would treble and quadruple it
     With revenues, realms, and golden provinces
     So that were done in equity.

     FITZURSE.
                                  You have broken
     Your bond of peace, your treaty with the King—
     Wakening such brawls and loud disturbances
     In England, that he calls you oversea
     To answer for it in his Norman courts.

     BECKET.
     Prate not of bonds, for never, oh, never again
     Shall the waste voice of the bond-breaking sea
     Divide me from the mother church of England,
     My Canterbury. Loud disturbances!
     Oh, ay—the bells rang out even to deafening,
     Organ and pipe, and dulcimer, chants and hymns
     In all the churches, trumpets in the halls,
     Sobs, laughter, cries: they spread their raiment down
     Before me—would have made my pathway flowers,
     Save that it was mid-winter in the street,
     But full mid-summer in those honest hearts.

     FITZURSE.
     The King commands you to absolve the bishops
     Whom you have excommunicated.

     BECKET.
                                   I?
     Not I, the Pope. Ask him for absolution.

     FITZURSE.
     But you advised the Pope.

     BECKET.
                               And so I did.
     They have but to submit.

     THE FOUR KNIGHTS.
                              The King commands you.
     We are all King's men.

     BECKET.
                            King's men at least should know
     That their own King closed with me last July
     That I should pass the censures of the Church
     On those that crown'd young Henry in this realm,
     And trampled on the rights of Canterbury.

     FITZURSE.
     What! dare you charge the King with treachery?
     He sanction thee to excommunicate
     The prelates whom he chose to crown his son!

     BECKET.
     I spake no word of treachery, Reginald.
     But for the truth of this I make appeal
     To all the archbishops, bishops, prelates, barons,
     Monks, knights, five hundred, that were there and heard.
     Nay, you yourself were there: you heard yourself.

     FITZURSE.
     I was not there.

     BECKET.
                      I saw you there.

     FITZURSE.
                                       I was not.

     BECKET.
     You were. I never forget anything.

     FITZURSE.
     He makes the King a traitor, me a liar.
     How long shall we forbear him?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY (drawing BECKET aside).
                                    O my good lord.
     Speak with them privately on this hereafter.
     You see they have been revelling, and I fear
     Are braced and brazen'd up with Christmas wines
     For any murderous brawl.

     BECKET.
                              And yet they prate
     Of mine, my brawls, when those, that name themselves
     Of the King's part, have broken down our barns,
     Wasted our diocese, outraged our tenants,
     Lifted our produce, driven our clerics out—
     Why they, your friends, those ruffians, the De Brocs,
     They stood on Dover beach to murder me,
     They slew my stags in mine own manor here,
     Mutilated, poor brute, my sumpter-mule,
     Plunder'd the vessel full of Gascon wine,
     The old King's present, carried off the casks,
     Kill'd half the crew, dungeon'd the other half
     In Pevensey Castle—

     DE MORVILLE.
                         Why not rather then,
     If this be so, complain to your young King,
     Not punish of your own authority?

     BECKET.
     Mine enemies barr'd all access to the boy.
     They knew he loved me.
     Hugh, Hugh, how proudly you exalt your head!
     Nay, when they seek to overturn our rights,
     I ask no leave of king, or mortal man,
     To set them straight again. Alone I do it.
     Give to the King the things that are the King's,
     And those of God to God.

     FITZURSE.
                              Threats! threats! ye hear him.
     What! will he excommunicate all the world?

                                [The KNIGHTS come round BECKET.

     DE TRACY.
     He shall not.

     DE BRITO.
                   Well, as yet—I should be grateful—
     He hath not excommunicated me.

     BECKET.
     Because thou wast born excommunicate.
     I never spied in thee one gleam of grace.

     DE BRITO.
     Your Christian's Christian charity!

     BECKET.
                                         By St. Denis——

     DE BRITO.
     Ay, by St. Denis, now will he flame out,
     And lose his head as old St. Denis did.

     BECKET.
     Ye think to scare me from my loyalty
     To God and to the Holy Father. No!
     Tho' all the swords in England flash'd above me
     Ready to fall at Henry's word or yours—
     Tho' all the loud-lung'd trumpets upon earth
     Blared from the heights of all the thrones of her kings,
     Blowing the world against me, I would stand
     Clothed with the full authority of Rome,
     Mail'd in the perfect panoply of faith,
     First of the foremost of their files, who die
     For God, to people heaven in the great day
     When God makes up his jewels. Once I fled—
     Never again, and you—I marvel at you—
     Ye know what is between us. Ye have sworn
     Yourselves my men when I was Chancellor—
     My vassals—and yet threaten your Archbishop
     In his own house.

     KNIGHTS.
                       Nothing can be between us
     That goes against our fealty to the King.

     FITZURSE.
     And in his name we charge you that ye keep
     This traitor from escaping.

     BECKET.
                                 Rest you easy,
     For I am easy to keep. I shall not fly.
     Here, here, here will you find me.

     DE MORVILLE.
                                        Know you not
     You have spoken to the peril of your life?

     BECKET.
     As I shall speak again.

     FITZURSE, DE TRACY, and DE BRITO.
                             To arms!

                            [They rush out, DE MORVILLE lingers.

     BECKET.
                                      De Morville,
     I had thought so well of you; and even now
     You seem the least assassin of the four.
     Oh, do not damn yourself for company!
     Is it too late for me to save your soul?
     I pray you for one moment stay and speak.

     DE MORVILLE.
     Becket, it is too late.    [Exit.

     BECKET.
                               Is it too late?
     Too late on earth may be too soon in hell.

     KNIGHTS (in the distance).
     Close the great gate—ho, there—upon the town.

     BECKET'S RETAINERS.
     Shut the hall-doors.    [A pause.

     BECKET.
                          You hear them, brother John;
     Why do you stand so silent, brother John?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     For I was musing on an ancient saw,
     Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re,
     Is strength less strong when hand-in-hand with grace?
     Gratior in pulchro corpore virtus. Thomas,
     Why should you heat yourself for such as these?

     BECKET.
     Methought I answer'd moderately enough.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     As one that blows the coal to cool the fire.
     My lord, I marvel why you never lean
     On any man's advising but your own.

     BECKET.
     Is it so, Dan John? well, what should I have done?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     You should have taken counsel with your friends
     Before these bandits brake into your presence.
     They seek—you make—occasion for your death.

     BECKET.
     My counsel is already taken, John.
     I am prepared to die.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY
                           We are sinners all,
     The best of all not all-prepared to die.

     BECKET.
     God's will be done!

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                         Ay, well. God's will be done!

     GRIM (re-entering).
     My lord, the knights are arming in the garden
     Beneath the sycamore.

     BECKET.
                           Good! let them arm.

     GRIM.
     And one of the De Brocs is with them, Robert,
     The apostate monk that was with Randulf here.
     He knows the twists and turnings of the place.

     BECKET.
     No fear!

     GRIM.
              No fear, my lord.

                       [Crashes on the hall-doors. The MONKS flee.

     BECKET (rising).
                                Our dovecote flown!
     I cannot tell why monks should all be cowards.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Take refuge in your own cathedral, Thomas.

     BECKET.
     Do they not fight the Great Fiend day by day?
     Valour and holy life should go together.
     Why should all monks be cowards?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                                      Are they so?
     I say, take refuge in your own cathedral.

     BECKET.
     Ay, but I told them I would wait them here.

     GRIM.
     May they not say you dared not show yourself
     In your old place? and vespers are beginning.
                 [Bell rings for vespers till end of scene.
     You should attend the office, give them heart.
     They fear you slain: they dread they know not what.

     BECKET.
     Ay, monks, not men.

     GRIM.
                         I am a monk, my lord,
     Perhaps, my lord, you wrong us.
     Some would stand by you to the death.

     BECKET.
                                           Your pardon.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     He said, 'Attend the office.'

     BECKET.
                                   Attend the office?
     Why then—The Cross!—who bears my Cross before me?
     Methought they would have brain'd me with it, John.

                                          [GRIM takes it.

     GRIM.
     I! Would that I could bear thy cross indeed!

     BECKET.
     The Mitre!

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                Will you wear it?—there!

                                 [BECKET puts on the mitre.

     BECKET.
                                          The Pall!
     I go to meet my King!    [Puts on the pall.

     GRIM.
                           To meet the King?
                             [Crashes on the doors as they go out.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     Why do you move with such a stateliness?
     Can you not hear them yonder like a storm,
     Battering the doors, and breaking thro' the walls?

     BECKET.
     Why do the heathen rage? My two good friends,
     What matters murder'd here, or murder'd there?
     And yet my dream foretold my martyrdom
     In mine own church. It is God's will. Go on.
     Nay, drag me not. We must not seem to fly.
     SCENE III.—North Transept of Canterbury Cathedral. On the right hand
     a flight of steps leading to the Choir, another flight on the left,
     leading to the North Aisle. Winter afternoon slowly darkening. Low
     thunder now and then of an approaching storm. MONKS heard chanting
     the service. ROSAMUND kneeling.
     ROSAMUND.
     O blessed saint, O glorious Benedict,—
     These arm'd men in the city, these fierce faces—
     Thy holy follower founded Canterbury—
     Save that dear head which now is Canterbury,
     Save him, he saved my life, he saved my child,
     Save him, his blood would darken Henry's name;
     Save him till all as saintly as thyself
     He miss the searching flame of purgatory,
     And pass at once perfect to Paradise.
              [Noise of steps and voices in the cloisters.
     Hark! Is it they? Coming! He is not here—
     Not yet, thank heaven. O save him!
                              [Goes up steps leading to choir.

     BECKET (entering, forced along by JOHN OF SALISBURY and GRIM).
                                        No, I tell you!
     I cannot bear a hand upon my person,
     Why do you force me thus against my will?

     GRIM.
     My lord, we force you from your enemies.

     BECKET.
     As you would force a king from being crown'd.

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
     We must not force the crown of martyrdom.

         [Service stops. MONKS come down from the
         stairs that lead to the choir.

     MONKS.
     Here is the great Archbishop! He lives! he lives!
     Die with him, and be glorified together.

     BECKET.
     Together?... get you back! go on with the office.

     MONKS.
     Come, then, with us to vespers.

     BECKET.
                                     How can I come
     When you so block the entry? Back, I say!
     Go on with the office. Shall not Heaven be served
     Tho' earth's last earthquake clash'd the minster-bells,
     And the great deeps were broken up again,
     And hiss'd against the sun?    [Noise in the cloisters.

     MONKS.
                                 The murderers, hark!
     Let us hide! let us hide!

     BECKET.
                               What do these people fear?

     MONKS.
     Those arm'd men in the cloister.

     BECKET.
                                      Be not such cravens!
     I will go out and meet them.

     GRIM and others.
                                  Shut the doors!
     We will not have him slain before our face.
            [They close the doors of the transept. Knocking.
     Fly, fly, my lord, before they burst the doors!
                                             [Knocking.

     BECKET.
     Why, these are our own monks who follow'd us!
     And will you bolt them out, and have them slain?
     Undo the doors: the church is not a castle:
     Knock, and it shall be open'd. Are you deaf?
     What, have I lost authority among you?
     Stand by, make way!
           [Opens the doors. Enter MONKS from cloister.
                         Come in, my friends, come in!
     Nay, faster, faster!

     MONKS.
                          Oh, my lord Archbishop,
     A score of knights all arm'd with swords and axes—
     To the choir, to the choir!

         [Monks divide, part flying by the stairs on the
         right, part by those on the left. The rush of
         these last bears BECKET along with them some
         way up the steps, where he is left standing alone.

     BECKET.
                                 Shall I too pass to the choir,
     And die upon the Patriarchal throne
     Of all my predecessors?

     JOHN OF SALISBURY.
                             No, to the crypt!
     Twenty steps down. Stumble not in the darkness,
     Lest they should seize thee.

     GRIM.
                                  To the crypt? no—no,
     To the chapel of St. Blaise beneath the roof!

     JOHN OF SALISBURY (pointing upward and downward).
     That way, or this! Save thyself either way.

     BECKET.
     Oh, no, not either way, nor any way
     Save by that way which leads thro' night to light.
     Not twenty steps, but one.
     And fear not I should stumble in the darkness,
     Not tho' it be their hour, the power of darkness,
     But my hour too, the power of light in darkness!
     I am not in the darkness but the light,
     Seen by the Church in Heaven, the Church on earth—
     The power of life in death to make her free!

         [Enter the four KNIGHTS. JOHN OF SALISBURY
         flies to the altar of St. Benedict.

     FITZURSE.
     Here, here, King's men!
         [Catches hold of the last flying MONK.
                             Where is the traitor Becket?

     MONK.
     I am not he! I am not he, my lord.
     I am not he indeed!

     FITZURSE.
                         Hence to the fiend!
                                 [Pushes him away.
     Where is this treble traitor to the King?

     DE TRACY.
     Where is the Archbishop, Thomas Becket?

     BECKET.
                                             Here.
     No traitor to the King, but Priest of God,
     Primate of England.
                          [Descending into the transept.
                         I am he ye seek.
     What would ye have of me?

     FlTZURSE.
                               Your life.

     DE TRACY.
                                          Your life.

     DE MORVILLE.
     Save that you will absolve the bishops.

     BECKET.
                                             Never,—
     Except they make submission to the Church.
     You had my answer to that cry before.

     DE MORVILLE.
     Why, then you are a dead man; flee!

     BECKET.
                                         I will not.
     I am readier to be slain, than thou to slay.
     Hugh, I know well thou hast but half a heart
     To bathe this sacred pavement with my blood.
     God pardon thee and these, but God's full curse
     Shatter you all to pieces if ye harm
     One of my flock!

     FITZURSE.
                      Was not the great gate shut?
     They are thronging in to vespers—half the town.
     We shall be overwhelm'd. Seize him and carry him!
     Come with us—nay—thou art our prisoner—come!

     DE MORVILLE.
     Ay, make him prisoner, do not harm the man.

           [FITZURSE lays hold of the ARCHBISHOP'S pall.

     BECKET.
     Touch me not!

     DE BRITO.
                   How the good priest gods himself!
     He is not yet ascended to the Father.

     FITZURSE.
     I will not only touch, but drag thee hence.

     BECKET.
     Thou art my man, thou art my vassal. Away!
            [Flings him off till he reels, almost to falling.

     DE TRACY (lays hold of the pall).
     Come; as he said, thou art our prisoner.

     BECKET.
                                              Down!
                                 [Throws him headlong.

     FITZURSE (advances with drawn sword).
     I told thee that I should remember thee!

     BECKET.
     Profligate pander!

     FITZURSE.
                        Do you hear that? strike, strike.

         [Strikes off the ARCHBISHOP'S mitre, and wounds
         him in the forehead.

     BECKET (covers his eyes with his hand).
     I do commend my cause to God, the Virgin,
     St. Denis of France and St. Alphege of England,
     And all the tutelar Saints of Canterbury.
                    [GRIM wraps his arms about the ARCHBISHOP.
     Spare this defence, dear brother.

         [TRACY has arisen, and approaches, hesitatingly,
         with his sword raised.

     FITZURSE.
                                       Strike him, Tracy!

     ROSAMUND (rushing down steps from the choir).
     No, No, No, No!

     FlTZURSE.
                     This wanton here. De Morville,
     Hold her away.

     DE MORVILLE.
                    I hold her.

     ROSAMUND (held back by DE MORVILLE, and stretching out her arms).
                                Mercy, mercy,
     As you would hope for mercy.

     FlTZURSE.
                                  Strike, I say.

     GRIM.
     O God, O noble knights, O sacrilege!
     Strike our Archbishop in his own cathedral!
     The Pope, the King, will curse you—the whole world
     Abhor you; ye will die the death of dogs!
     Nay, nay, good Tracy.    [Lifts his arm.

     FlTZURSE.
                           Answer not, but strike.

     DE TRACY.
     There is my answer then.

         [Sword falls on GRIM'S arm, and glances from it,
         wounding BECKET.

     GRIM.
                              Mine arm is sever'd.
     I can no more—fight out the good fight—die
     Conqueror.    [Staggers into the chapel of St. Benedict.

     BECKET (falling on his knees).
                At the right hand of Power—
     Power and great glory—for thy Church, O Lord—
     Into Thy hands, O Lord—into Thy hands!——
                                                 [Sinks prone.

     DE BRITO.
     This last to rid thee of a world of brawls! (Kills him.)
     The traitor's dead, and will arise no more.

     FITZURSE.
     Nay, have we still'd him? What! the great Archbishop!
     Does he breathe? No?

     DE TRACY.
                          No, Reginald, he is dead.

     (Storm bursts.) [Footnote: A tremendous thunderstorm actually
     broke over the Cathedral as the murderers were leaving it.]

     DE MORVILLE.
     Will the earth gape and swallow us?

     DE BRITO.
                                         The deed's done—
     Away!

         [DE BRITO, DE TRACY, FITZURSE. rush out, crying
         'King's men!' DE MORVILLE follows slowly.
         Flashes of lightning thro' the Cathedral.
         ROSAMUND seen kneeling by the body of BECKET.








THE CUP

A TRAGEDY

     DRAMATIS PERSONAE.
     GALATIANS.

     SYNORIX, an ex-Tetrarch.
     SINNATUS, a Tetrarch.
     Attendant.
     Boy.
     Maid.
     PHOEBE.
     CAMMA, wife of Sinnatus, afterwards Priestess in the Temple of
         Artemis.

     ROMANS.

     ANTONIUS, a Roman General.
     PUBLIUS.
     Nobleman.
     Messenger.
     THE CUP.
     ACT I.
     SCENE I.—Distant View of a City of Galatia.

     As the curtain rises, Priestesses are heard singing in the Temple. Boy
     discovered on a pathway among Rocks, picking grapes. A party of Roman
     Soldiers, guarding a prisoner in chains, come down the pathway and
     exeunt.
         Enter SYNORIX (looking round). Singing ceases.

     SYNORIX.
     Pine, beech and plane, oak, walnut, apricot,
     Vine, cypress, poplar, myrtle, bowering in
     The city where she dwells. She past me here
     Three years ago when I was flying from
     My Tetrarchy to Rome. I almost touch'd her—
     A maiden slowly moving on to music
     Among her maidens to this Temple—O Gods!
     She is my fate—else wherefore has my fate
     Brought me again to her own city?—married
     Since—married Sinnatus, the Tetrarch here—
     But if he be conspirator, Rome will chain,
     Or slay him. I may trust to gain her then
     When I shall have my tetrarchy restored
     By Rome, our mistress, grateful that I show'd her
     The weakness and the dissonance of our clans,
     And how to crush them easily. Wretched race!
     And once I wish'd to scourge them to the bones.
     But in this narrow breathing-time of life
     Is vengeance for its own sake worth the while,
     If once our ends are gain'd? and now this cup—
     I never felt such passion for a woman.
             [Brings out a cup and scroll from under his cloak.
     What have I written to her?

                                    [Reading the scroll.

     'To the admired Gamma, wife of Sinnatus, the Tetrarch, one who years
     ago, himself an adorer of our great goddess, Artemis, beheld you afar
     off worshipping in her Temple, and loved you for it, sends you this
     cup rescued from the burning of one of her shrines in a city thro'
     which he past with the Roman army: it is the cup we use in our
     marriages. Receive it from one who cannot at present write himself
     other than    'A GALATIAN SERVING BY FORCE IN THE ROMAN LEGION.'

                              [Turns and looks up to Boy.

     Boy, dost thou know the house of Sinnatus?

     BOY.
     These grapes are for the house of Sinnatus—
     Close to the Temple.

     SYNORIX.
                          Yonder?

     BOY.
                                  Yes.

     SYNORIX (aside).
                                       That I
     With all my range of women should yet shun
     To meet her face to face at once! My boy,
                        [Boy comes down rocks to him.
     Take thou this letter and this cup to Camma,
     The wife of Sinnatus.

     BOY.
                           Going or gone to-day
     To hunt with Sinnatus.

     SYNORIX.
                            That matters not.
     Take thou this cup and leave it at her doors.
                  [Gives the cup and scroll to the Boy.

     BOY.
     I will, my lord.    [Takes his basket of grapes and exit.

         Enter ANTONIUS.

     ANTONIUS (meeting the Boy as he goes out).
                      Why, whither runs the boy?
     Is that the cup you rescued from the fire?

     SYNORIX.
     I send it to the wife of Sinnatus,
     One half besotted in religious rites.
     You come here with your soldiers to enforce
     The long-withholden tribute: you suspect
     This Sinnatus of playing patriotism,
     Which in your sense is treason. You have yet
     No proof against him: now this pious cup
     Is passport to their house, and open arms
     To him who gave it; and once there I warrant
     I worm thro' all their windings.

     ANTONIUS.
                                      If you prosper,
     Our Senate, wearied of their tetrarchies,
     Their quarrels with themselves, their spites at Rome,
     Is like enough to cancel them, and throne
     One king above them all, who shall be true
     To the Roman: and from what I heard in Rome,
     This tributary crown may fall to you.

     SYNORIX.
     The king, the crown! their talk in Rome? is it so?
                                           [ANTONIUS nods.
     Well—I shall serve Galatia taking it,
     And save her from herself, and be to Rome
     More faithful than a Roman.
                       [Turns and sees CAMMA coming.
                                Stand aside,
     Stand aside; here she comes!
                  [Watching CAMMA as she enters with her Maid.

     GAMMA (to Maid).
     Where is he, girl?

     MAID.
                        You know the waterfall
     That in the summer keeps the mountain side,
     But after rain o'erleaps a jutting rock
     And shoots three hundred feet.

     CAMMA.
                                   The stag is there?

     MAID.
     Seen in the thicket at the bottom there
     But yester-even.

     GAMMA.
                     Good then, we will climb
     The mountain opposite and watch the chase.
                     [They descend the rocks and exeunt.

     SYNORIX (watching her).
     (Aside.) The bust of Juno and the brows and eyes
     Of Venus; face and form unmatchable!

     ANTONIUS.
     Why do you look at her so lingeringly?

     SYNORIX.
     To see if years have changed her.

     ANTONIUS (sarcastically).
                                      Love her, do you?

     SYNORIX.
     I envied Sinnatus when he married her.

     ANTONIUS.
     She knows it? Ha!

     SYNORIX.
                       She—no, nor ev'n my face.

     ANTONIUS.
     Nor Sinnatus either?

     SYNORIX.
                          No, nor Sinnatus.

     ANTONIUS.
     Hot-blooded! I have heard them say in Rome.
     That your own people cast you from their bounds,
     For some unprincely violence to a woman,
     As Rome did Tarquin.

     SYNORIX.
                          Well, if this were so,
     I here return like Tarquin—for a crown.

     ANTONIUS.
     And may be foil'd like Tarquin, if you follow
     Not the dry light of Rome's straight-going policy,
     But the fool-fire of love or lust, which well
     May make you lose yourself, may even drown you
     In the good regard of Rome.

     SYNORIX.
                                 Tut—fear me not;
     I ever had my victories among women.
     I am most true to Rome.

     ANTONIUS (aside).
                             I hate the man!
     What filthy tools our Senate works with! Still
     I must obey them. (Aloud.) Fare you well.    [Going.

     SYNORIX.
                                                 Farewell!

     ANTONIUS (stopping).
     A moment! If you track this Sinnatus
     In any treason, I give you here an order
                                         [Produces a paper.
     To seize upon him. Let me sign it. (Signs it.) There
     'Antonius leader of the Roman Legion.'
              [Hands the paper to SYNORIX. Goes up pathway and exit.

     SYNORIX.
     Woman again!—but I am wiser now.
     No rushing on the game—the net,—the net.
         [Shouts of 'Sinnatus! Sinnatus!' Then horn. Looking off
     stage.]
     He comes, a rough, bluff, simple-looking fellow.
     If we may judge the kernel by the husk,
     Not one to keep a woman's fealty when
     Assailed by Craft and Love. I'll join with him:
     I may reap something from him—come upon her
     Again, perhaps, to-day—her. Who are with him?
     I see no face that knows me. Shall I risk it?
     I am a Roman now, they dare not touch me.
     I will.

         Enter SINNATUS, HUNTSMEN and hounds.

             Fair Sir, a happy day to you!
     You reck but little of the Roman here,
     While you can take your pastime in the woods.

     SlNNATUS.
     Ay, ay, why not? What would you with me, man?

     SYNORIX.
     I am a life-long lover of the chase,
     And tho' a stranger fain would be allow'd
     To join the hunt.

     SlNNATUS.
                       Your name?

     SYNORIX.
                                  Strato, my name.

     SlNNATUS.
     No Roman name?

     SYNORIX.
                    A Greek, my lord; you know
     That we Galatians are both Greek and Gaul.
                                 [Shouts and horns in the distance

     SINNATUS.
     Hillo, the stag! (To SYNORIX.) What, you are all unfurnish'd?
     Give him a bow and arrows—follow—follow.
                                          [Exit, followed by Huntsmen.

     SYNORIX.
     Slowly but surely—till I see my way.
     It is the one step in the dark beyond
     Our expectation, that amazes us.
                           [Distant shouts and horns.
     Hillo! Hillo!
                      [Exit SYNORIX. Shouts and horns.
     SCENE II.—A Room in the Tetrarch's House.

     Frescoed figures on the walls. Evening. Moonlight outside. A couch
     with cushions on it. A small table with flagon of wine, cups, plate of
     grapes, etc., also the cup of Scene I. A chair with drapery on it.
     CAMMA enters, and opens' curtains of window.

     CAMMA.
     No Sinnatus yet—and there the rising moon.
           [Takes up a cithern and sits on couch. Plays and sings.

         'Moon on the field and the foam,
           Moon on the waste and the wold,
         Moon bring him home, bring him home
           Safe from the dark and the cold,
         Home, sweet moon, bring him home,
           Home with the flock to the fold—
         Safe from the wolf'——

     (Listening.) Is he coming? I thought I heard
     A footstep. No not yet. They say that Rome
     Sprang from a wolf. I fear my dear lord mixt
     With some conspiracy against the wolf.
     This mountain shepherd never dream'd of Rome.
     (Sings.) 'Safe from the wolf to the fold'——
     And that great break of precipice that runs
     Thro' all the wood, where twenty years ago
     Huntsman, and hound, and deer were all neck-broken!
     Nay, here he comes.

         Enter SINNATUS followed by SYNORIX.

     SINNATUS (angrily).
                        I tell thee, my good fellow,
     My arrow struck the stag.

     SYNORIX.
                               But was it so?
     Nay, you were further off: besides the wind
     Went with my arrow.

     SINNATUS.
                            I am sure I struck him.

     SYNORIX.
     And I am just as sure, my lord, I struck him.
     (Aside.) And I may strike your game when you are gone.

     CAMMA.
     Come, come, we will not quarrel about the stag.
     I have had a weary day in watching you.
     Yours must have been a wearier. Sit and eat,
     And take a hunter's vengeance on the meats.

     SINNATUS.
     No, no—we have eaten—we are heated. Wine!

     CAMMA.
     Who is our guest?

     SINNATUS.
                       Strato he calls himself.

           [CAMMA offers wine to SYNORIX, while SINNATUS helps
     himself.

     SINNATUS.
     I pledge you, Strato.    [Drinks.

     SYNORIX.
                           And I you, my lord.    [Drinks.

     SINNATUS (seeing the cup sent to CAMMA).
     What's here?

     CAMMA.
                  A strange gift sent to me to-day.
     A sacred cup saved from a blazing shrine
     Of our great Goddess, in some city where
     Antonius past. I had believed that Rome
     Made war upon the peoples not the Gods.

     SYNORIX.
     Most like the city rose against Antonius,
     Whereon he fired it, and the sacred shrine
     By chance was burnt along with it.

     SINNATUS.
                                        Had you then
     No message with the cup?

     CAMMA.
                              Why, yes, see here.
                                         [Gives him the scroll.

     SINNATUS (reads).
     'To the admired Camma,—beheld you afar off—loved you—sends you this
     cup—the cup we use in our marriages—cannot at present write himself
     other than
                         'A GALATIAN SERVING BY FORCE IN THE ROMAN LEGION.'

     Serving by force! Were there no boughs to hang on,
     Rivers to drown in? Serve by force? No force
     Could make me serve by force.

     SYNORIX.
                                   How then, my lord?
     The Roman is encampt without your city—
     The force of Rome a thousand-fold our own.
     Must all Galatia hang or drown herself?
     And you a Prince and Tetrarch in this province—

     SINNATUS.
     Province!

     SYNORIX.
               Well, well, they call it so in Rome.

     SINNATUS (angrily).
     Province!

     SYNORIX.
               A noble anger! but Antonius
     To-morrow will demand your tribute—you,
     Can you make war? Have you alliances?
     Bithynia, Pontus, Paphlagonia?
     We have had our leagues of old with Eastern kings.
     There is my hand—if such a league there be.
     What will you do?

     SINNATUS.
                        Not set myself abroach
     And run my mind out to a random guest
     Who join'd me in the hunt. You saw my hounds
     True to the scent; and we have two-legg'd dogs
     Among us who can smell a true occasion,
     And when to bark and how.

     SYNORIX.
                               My good Lord Sinnatus,
     I once was at the hunting of a lion.
     Roused by the clamour of the chase he woke,
     Came to the front of the wood—his monarch mane
     Bristled about his quick ears—he stood there
     Staring upon the hunter. A score of dogs
     Gnaw'd at his ankles: at the last he felt
     The trouble of his feet, put forth one paw,
     Slew four, and knew it not, and so remain'd
     Staring upon the hunter: and this Rome
     Will crush you if you wrestle with her; then
     Save for some slight report in her own Senate
     Scarce know what she has done.
     (Aside.) Would I could move him,
     Provoke him any way! (Aloud.) The Lady Camma,
     Wise I am sure as she is beautiful,
     Will close with me that to submit at once
     Is better than a wholly-hopeless war,
     Our gallant citizens murder'd all in vain,
     Son, husband, brother gash'd to death in vain,
     And the small state more cruelly trampled on
     Than had she never moved.

     CAMMA.
     Sir, I had once
     A boy who died a babe; but were he living
     And grown to man and Sinnatus will'd it, I
     Would set him in the front rank of the fight
     With scarce a pang. (Rises.) Sir, if a state submit
     At once, she may be blotted out at once
     And swallow'd in the conqueror's chronicle.
     Whereas in wars of freedom and defence
     The glory and grief of battle won or lost
     Solders a race together—yea—tho' they fail,
     The names of those who fought and fell are like
     A bank'd-up fire that flashes out again
     From century to century, and at last
     May lead them on to victory—I hope so—
     Like phantoms of the Gods.

     SINNATUS.
                                Well spoken, wife.

     SYNORIX (bowing).
     Madam, so well I yield.

     SINNATUS.
                             I should not wonder
     If Synorix, who has dwelt three years in Rome
     And wrought his worst against his native land.
     Returns with this Antonius.

     SYNORIX.
                                 What is Synorix?

     SINNATUS.
     Galatian, and not know? This Synorix
     Was Tetrarch here, and tyrant also—did
     Dishonour to our wives.

     SYNORIX.
                             Perhaps you judge him
     With feeble charity: being as you tell me
     Tetrarch, there might be willing wives enough
     To feel dishonour, honour.

     CAMMA.
                                Do not say so.
     I know of no such wives in all Galatia.
     There may be courtesans for aught I know
     Whose life is one dishonour.

         Enter ATTENDANT.

     ATTENDANT (aside).
                                  My lord, the men!

     SINNATUS (aside).
     Our anti-Roman faction?

     ATTENDANT (aside).
                             Ay, my lord.

     SYNORIX (overhearing).
     (Aside.) I have enough—their anti-Roman faction.

     SINNATUS (aloud).
     Some friends of mine would speak with me without.
     You, Strato, make good cheer till I return.
                                            [Exit.

     SYNORIX.
     I have much to say, no time to say it in.
     First, lady, know myself am that Galatian
     Who sent the cup.

     CAMMA.
                       I thank you from my heart.

     SYNORIX.
     Then that I serve with Rome to serve Galatia.
     That is my secret: keep it, or you sell me
     To torment and to death.    [Coming closer.
     For your ear only—
     I love you—for your love to the great Goddess.
     The Romans sent me here a spy upon you,
     To draw you and your husband to your doom.
     I'd sooner die than do it.
                    [Takes out paper given him by Antonius.
     This paper sign'd
     Antonius—will you take it, read it? there!

     CAMMA.
     (Reads.) 'You are to seize on Sinnatus,—if——'

     SYNORIX. (Snatches paper.)
                                                        No more.
     What follows is for no wife's eyes. O Camma,
     Rome has a glimpse of this conspiracy;
     Rome never yet hath spar'd conspirator.
     Horrible! flaying, scourging, crucifying———

     CAMMA.
     I am tender enough. Why do you practise on me?

     SYNORIX.
     Why should I practise on you? How you wrong me!
     I am sure of being every way malign'd.
     And if you should betray me to your husband———

     CAMMA.
     Will you betray him by this order?

     SYNORIX.
                                          See,
     I tear it all to pieces, never dream'd
     Of acting on it.    [Tears the paper.

     CAMMA.
     I owe you thanks for ever.

     SYNORIX.
     Hath Sinnatus never told you of this plot?

     CAMMA.
     What plot?

     SYNORIX.
                A child's sand-castle on the beach
     For the next wave—all seen,—all calculated,
     All known by Rome. No chance for Sinnatus.

     CAMMA.
     Why said you not as much to my brave Sinnatus?

     SYNORIX.
     Brave—ay—too brave, too over-confident,
     Too like to ruin himself, and you, and me!
     Who else, with this black thunderbolt of Rome
     Above him, would have chased the stag to-day
     In the full face of all the Roman camp?
     A miracle that they let him home again,
     Not caught, maim'd, blinded him.

           [CAMMA shudders.

     (Aside.) I have made her tremble.
     (Aloud.) I know they mean to torture him to death.
     I dare not tell him how I came to know it;
     I durst not trust him with—my serving Rome
     To serve Galatia: you heard him on the letter.
     Not say as much? I all but said as much.
     I am sure I told him that his plot was folly.
     I say it to you—you are wiser—Rome knows all,
     But you know not the savagery of Rome.

     CAMMA.
     O—have you power with Rome? use it for him!

     SYNORIX.
     Alas! I have no such power with Rome. All that
     Lies with Antonius.

           [As if struck by a sudden thought. Comes over to her.

     He will pass to-morrow
     In the gray dawn before the Temple doors.
     You have beauty,—O great beauty,—and Antonius,
     So gracious toward women, never yet
     Flung back a woman's prayer. Plead to him,
     I am sure you will prevail.

     CAMMA.
                                  Still—I should tell
     My husband.

     SYNORIX.
                 Will he let you plead for him
     To a Roman?

     CAMMA.
                 I fear not.

     SYNORIX.
                             Then do not tell him.
     Or tell him, if you will, when you return,
     When you have charm'd our general into mercy,
     And all is safe again. O dearest lady,

             [Murmurs of 'Synorix! Synorix!' heard outside.

     Think,—torture,—death,—and come.

     CAMMA.
                                         I will, I will.
     And I will not betray you.

     SYNORIX (aside).
     (As SINNATUS enters.)  Stand apart.

         Enter SINNATUS and ATTENDANT.

     SINNATUS.
     Thou art that Synorix! One whom thou hast wrong'd
     Without there, knew thee with Antonius.
     They howl for thee, to rend thee head from limb.

     SYNORIX.
     I am much malign'd. I thought to serve Galatia.

     SINNATUS.
     Serve thyself first, villain! They shall not harm
     My guest within my house. There! (points to door) there! this door
     Opens upon the forest! Out, begone!
     Henceforth I am thy mortal enemy.

     SYNORIX.
     However I thank thee (draws his sword); thou hast
     saved my life.
                       [Exit.

     SINNATUS. (To Attendant.)
     Return and tell them Synorix is not here.    [Exit Attendant.
     What did that villain Synorix say to you?

     GAMMA.
     Is he—that—Synorix?

     SINNATUS.
                             Wherefore should you doubt it?
     One of the men there knew him.

     CAMMA.
                                    Only one,
     And he perhaps mistaken in the face.

     SINNATUS.
     Come, come, could he deny it? What did he say?

     CAMMA.
     What should he say?

     SINNATUS.
                           What should he say, my wife!
     He should say this, that being Tetrarch once
     His own true people cast him from their doors
     Like a base coin.

     CAMMA.
                       Not kindly to them?

     SINNATUS.
                                           Kindly?
     O the most kindly Prince in all the world!
     Would clap his honest citizens on the back,
     Bandy their own rude jests with them, be curious
     About the welfare of their babes, their wives,
     O ay—their wives—their wives. What should he say?
     He should say nothing to my wife if I
     Were by to throttle him! He steep'd himself
     In all the lust of Rome. How should you guess
     What manner of beast it is?

     CAMMA.
                                 Yet he seem'd kindly,
     And said he loathed the cruelties that Rome
     Wrought on her vassals.

     SINNATUS.
                             Did he, honest man?

     CAMMA.
     And you, that seldom brook the stranger here,
     Have let him hunt the stag with you to-day.

     SINNATUS.
     I warrant you now, he said he struck the stag.

     CAMMA.
     Why no, he never touch'd upon the stag.

     SINNATUS.
     Why so I said, my arrow. Well, to sleep.
                              [Goes to close door.

     CAMMA.
     Nay, close not yet the door upon a night
     That looks half day.

     SINNATUS.
                          True; and my friends may spy him
     And slay him as he runs.

     CAMMA.
                              He is gone already.
     Oh look,—yon grove upon the mountain,—white
     In the sweet moon as with a lovelier snow!
     But what a blotch of blackness underneath!
     Sinnatus, you remember—yea, you must,
     That there three years ago—the vast vine-bowers
     Ran to the summit of the trees, and dropt
     Their streamers earthward, which a breeze of May
     Took ever and anon, and open'd out
     The purple zone of hill and heaven; there
     You told your love; and like the swaying vines—
     Yea,—with our eyes,—our hearts, our prophet hopes
     Let in the happy distance, and that all
     But cloudless heaven which we have found together
     In our three married years! You kiss'd me there
     For the first time. Sinnatus, kiss me now.

     SINNATUS.
     First kiss. (Kisses her.) There then. You talk almost as if it
     Might be the last.

     CAMMA.
                        Will you not eat a little?

     SINNATUS.
     No, no, we found a goat-herd's hut and shared
     His fruits and milk. Liar! You will believe
     Now that he never struck the stag—a brave one
     Which you shall see to-morrow.

     CAMMA.
                                    I rise to-morrow
     In the gray dawn, and take this holy cup
     To lodge it in the shrine of Artemis.

     SINNATUS.
     Good!

     CAMMA.
           If I be not back in half an hour,
     Come after me.

     SINNATUS.
                    What! is there danger?

     CAMMA.
                                           Nay,
     None that I know: 'tis but a step from here
     To the Temple.

     SINNATUS.
                    All my brain is full of sleep.
     Wake me before you go, I'll after you—
     After me now!    [Closes door and exit.

     CAMMA (drawing curtains).
                     Your shadow. Synorix—
     His face was not malignant, and he said
     That men malign'd him. Shall I go? Shall I go?
     Death, torture—
     'He never yet flung back a woman's prayer'—
     I go, but I will have my dagger with me.

                                       [Exit.
     SCENE III.—Same as Scene I. Dawn.

     Music and Singing in the Temple.
         Enter SYNORIX watchfully, after him PUBLIUS and SOLDIERS.

     SYNORIX.
     Publius!

     PUBLIUS.
              Here!

     SYNORIX.
                    Do you remember what
     I told you?

     PUBLIUS.
                 When you cry 'Rome, Rome,' to seize
     On whomsoever may be talking with you,
     Or man, or woman, as traitors unto Rome.

     SYNORIX.
     Right. Back again. How many of you are there?

     PUBLIUS.
     Some half a score.
                           [Exeunt Soldiers and Publius.

     SYNORIX.
     I have my guard about me.
     I need not fear the crowd that hunted me
     Across the woods, last night. I hardly gain'd
     The camp at midnight. Will she come to me
     Now that she knows me Synorix? Not if Sinnatus
     Has told her all the truth about me. Well,
     I cannot help the mould that I was cast in.
     I fling all that upon my fate, my star.
     I know that I am genial, I would be
     Happy, and make all others happy so
     They did not thwart me. Nay, she will not come.
     Yet if she be a true and loving wife
     She may, perchance, to save this husband. Ay!
     See, see, my white bird stepping toward the snare.
     Why now I count it all but miracle,
     That this brave heart of mine should shake me so,
     As helplessly as some unbearded boy's
     When first he meets his maiden in a bower.

         Enter CAMMA (with cup).

     SYNORIX.
     The lark first takes the sunlight on his wing,
     But you, twin sister of the morning star,
     Forelead the sun.

     CAMMA.
                       Where is Antonius?

     SYNORIX.
     Not here as yet. You are too early for him.
                        [She crosses towards Temple.

     SYNORIX.
     Nay, whither go you now?

     CAMMA.
                              To lodge this cup
     Within the holy shrine of Artemis,
     And so return.

     SYNORIX.
                    To find Antonius here.

           [She goes into the Temple, he looks after her.

     The loveliest life that ever drew the light
     From heaven to brood upon her, and enrich
     Earth with her shadow! I trust she will return.
     These Romans dare not violate the Temple.
     No, I must lure my game into the camp.
     A woman I could live and die for. What!
     Die for a woman, what new faith is this?
     I am not mad, not sick, not old enough
     To doat on one alone. Yes, mad for her,
     Camma the stately, Camma the great-hearted,
     So mad, I fear some strange and evil chance
     Coming upon me, for by the Gods I seem
     Strange to myself.

         Re-enter CAMMA.

     CAMMA.
                        Where is Antonius?

     SYNORIX.
     Where? As I said before, you are still too early.

     CAMMA.
     Too early to be here alone with thee;
     For whether men malign thy name, or no,
     It bears an evil savour among women.
     Where is Antonius?    (Loud.)

     SYNORIX.
                        Madam, as you know
     The camp is half a league without the city;
     If you will walk with me we needs must meet
     Antonius coming, or at least shall find him
     There in the camp.

     CAMMA.
                        No, not one step with thee.
     Where is Antonius?    (Louder.)

     SYNORIX (advancing towards her).
                        Then for your own sake,
     Lady, I say it with all gentleness,
     And for the sake of Sinnatus your husband,
     I must compel you.

     CAMMA (drawing her dagger).
                        Stay!—too near is death.

     SYNORIX (disarming her).
     Is it not easy to disarm a woman?

         Enter SINNATUS (seizes him from behind by the throat).

     SYNORIX (throttled and scarce audible).
     Rome! Rome!

     SINNATUS.
                 Adulterous dog!

     SYNORIX (stabbing him with CAMMA'S dagger).
                                 What! will you have it?

                 [CAMMA utters a cry and runs to SINNATUS.

     SINNATUS (falls backward).
     I have it in my heart—to the Temple—fly—
     For my sake—or they seize on thee. Remember!
     Away—farewell!    [Dies.

     CAMMA (runs up the steps into the Temple, looking back).
     Farewell!

     SYNORIX (seeing her escape).
     The women of the Temple drag her in.
     Publius! Publius! No,
     Antonius would not suffer me to break
     Into the sanctuary. She hath escaped.
                            [Looking down at SINNATUS.
     'Adulterous dog!' that red-faced rage at me!
     Then with one quick short stab—eternal peace.
     So end all passions. Then what use in passions?
     To warm the cold bounds of our dying life
     And, lest we freeze in mortal apathy,
     Employ us, heat us, quicken us, help us, keep us
     From seeing all too near that urn, those ashes
     Which all must be. Well used, they serve us well.
     I heard a saying in Egypt, that ambition
     Is like the sea wave, which the more you drink,
     The more you thirst—yea—drink too much, as men
     Have done on rafts of wreck—it drives you mad.
     I will be no such wreck, am no such gamester
     As, having won the stake, would dare the chance
     Of double, or losing all. The Roman Senate,
     For I have always play'd into their hands,
     Means me the crown. And Camma for my bride—
     The people love her—if I win her love,
     They too will cleave to me, as one with her.
     There then I rest, Rome's tributary king.
                             [Looking down on SINNATUS.
     Why did I strike him?—having proof enough
     Against the man, I surely should have left
     That stroke to Rome. He saved my life too. Did he?
     It seem'd so. I have play'd the sudden fool.
     And that sets her against me—for the moment.
     Camma—well, well, I never found the woman
     I could not force or wheedle to my will.
     She will be glad at last to wear my crown.
     And I will make Galatia prosperous too,
     And we will chirp among our vines, and smile
     At bygone things till that (pointing to SINNATUS) eternal peace.
     Rome! Rome!

         Enter PUBLIUS and SOLDIERS.

     Twice I cried Rome. Why came ye not before?

     PUBLIUS.
     Why come we now? Whom shall we seize upon?

     SYNORIX (pointing to the body of SINNATUS).
     The body of that dead traitor Sinnatus.
     Bear him away.

     Music and Singing in Temple.
     ACT II
     SCENE.—Interior of the Temple of Artemis. Small gold gates on
     platform in front of the veil before the colossal statue of the
     Goddess, and in the centre of the Temple a tripod altar, on which is a
     lighted lamp. Lamps (lighted) suspended between each pillar. Tripods,
     vases, garlands of flowers, etc., about stage. Altar at back close to
     Goddess, with two cups. Solemn music. Priestesses decorating the
     Temple.
     (The Chorus of PRIESTESSES sing as they enter.)

       Artemis, Artemis, hear us, O Mother, hear us, and bless us!
       Artemis, thou that art life to the wind, to the wave, to the glebe,
           to the fire!
       Hear thy people who praise thee! O help us from all that oppress us!
       Hear thy priestesses hymn thy glory! O yield them all their desire!

     PRIESTESS.
     Phoebe, that man from Synorix, who has been
     So oft to see the Priestess, waits once more
     Before the Temple.

     PHOEBE.
     We will let her know.
               [Signs to one of the Priestesses, who goes out.
     Since Camma fled from Synorix to our Temple,
     And for her beauty, stateliness, and power,
     Was chosen Priestess here, have you not mark'd
     Her eyes were ever on the marble floor?
     To-day they are fixt and bright—they look straight out.
     Hath she made up her mind to marry him?

     PRIESTESS.
     To marry him who stabb'd her Sinnatus.
     You will not easily make me credit that.

     PHOEBE.
     Ask her.

         Enter CAMMA as Priestess (in front of the curtains).

     PRIESTESS.
              You will not marry Synorix?

     CAMMA.
     My girl, I am the bride of Death, and only
     Marry the dead.

     PRIESTESS.
                     Not Synorix then?

     CAMMA.

                                       My girl,
     At times this oracle of great Artemis
     Has no more power than other oracles
     To speak directly.

     PHOEBE.
                        Will you speak to him,
     The messenger from Synorix who waits
     Before the Temple?

     CAMMA.
                        Why not? Let him enter.
                           [Comes forward on to step by tripod.

         Enter a MESSENGER.

     MESSENGER (kneels).
     Greeting and health from Synorix! More than once
     You have refused his hand. When last I saw you,
     You all but yielded. He entreats you now
     For your last answer. When he struck at Sinnatus—
     As I have many a time declared to you—
     He knew not at the moment who had fasten'd
     About his throat—he begs you to forget it.
     As scarce his act:—a random stroke: all else
     Was love for you: he prays you to believe him.

     CAMMA.
     I pray him to believe—that I believe him.

     MESSENGER.
     Why that is well. You mean to marry him?

     CAMMA.
     I mean to marry him—if that be well.

     MESSENGER.
     This very day the Romans crown him king
     For all his faithful services to Rome.
     He wills you then this day to marry him,
     And so be throned together in the sight
     Of all the people, that the world may know
     You twain are reconciled, and no more feuds
     Disturb our peaceful vassalage to Rome.

     CAMMA.
     To-day? Too sudden. I will brood upon it.
     When do they crown him?

     MESSENGER.
                             Even now.

     CAMMA.
                                       And where?

     MESSENGER.
     Here by your temple.

     CAMMA.

                          Come once more to me
     Before the crowning,—I will answer you.

                                    [Exit Messenger.

     PHOEBE.
     Great Artemis! O Camma, can it be well,
     Or good, or wise, that you should clasp a hand
     Red with the sacred blood of Sinnatus?

     CAMMA.
     Good! mine own dagger driven by Synorix found
     All good in the true heart of Sinnatus,
     And quench'd it there for ever. Wise!
     Life yields to death and wisdom bows to Fate,
     Is wisest, doing so. Did not this man
     Speak well? We cannot fight imperial Rome,
     But he and I are both Galatian-born,
     And tributary sovereigns, he and I
     Might teach this Rome—from knowledge of our people—
     Where to lay on her tribute—heavily here
     And lightly there. Might I not live for that,
     And drown all poor self-passion in the sense
     Of public good?

     PHOEBE.
     I am sure you will not marry him.

     CAMMA.
     Are you so sure? I pray you wait and see.

             [Shouts (from the distance), 'Synorix! Synorix!'

     CAMMA.
     Synorix, Synorix! So they cried Sinnatus
     Not so long since—they sicken me. The One
     Who shifts his policy suffers something, must
     Accuse himself, excuse himself; the Many
     Will feel no shame to give themselves the lie.

     PHOEBE.
     Most like it was the Roman soldier shouted.

     CAMMA.
     Their shield-borne patriot of the morning star
     Hang'd at mid-day, their traitor of the dawn
     The clamour'd darling of their afternoon!
     And that same head they would have play'd at ball with
     And kick'd it featureless—they now would crown.

                                     [Flourish of trumpets.

         Enter a Galatian NOBLEMAN with crown on a cushion.

     NOBLE (kneels).
     Greeting and health from Synorix. He sends you
     This diadem of the first Galatian Queen,
     That you may feed your fancy on the glory of it,
     And join your life this day with his, and wear it
     Beside him on his throne. He waits your answer.

     CAMMA.
     Tell him there is one shadow among the shadows,
     One ghost of all the ghosts—as yet so new,
     So strange among them—such an alien there,
     So much of husband in it still—that if
     The shout of Synorix and Camma sitting
     Upon one throne, should reach it, it would rise
     He!... HE, with that red star between the ribs,
     And my knife there—and blast the king and me,
     And blanch the crowd with horror. I dare not, sir!
     Throne him—and then the marriage—ay and tell him
     That I accept the diadem of Galatia—
                                     [All are amazed.
     Yea, that ye saw me crown myself withal.
                                     [Puts on the crown.
     I wait him his crown'd queen.

     NOBLE.
     So will I tell him.

                            [Exit.

     Music. Two Priestesses go up the steps before the shrine, draw the
     curtains on either side (discovering the Goddess), then open the gates
     and remain on steps, one on either side, and kneel. A priestess goes
     off and returns with a veil of marriage, then assists Phoebe to veil
     Camma. At the same time Priestesses enter and stand on either side of
     the Temple. Camma and all the Priestesses kneel, raise their hands to
     the Goddess, and bow down.

               [Shouts, 'Synorix! Synorix!' All rise.

     CAMMA.
     Fling wide the doors, and let the new-made children
     Of our imperial mother see the show.

               [Sunlight pours through the doors.

     I have no heart to do it. (To Phoebe). Look for me!

               [Crouches. PHOEBE looks out.

                 [Shouts, 'Synorix! Synorix!'

     PHOEBE.
     He climbs the throne. Hot blood, ambition, pride
     So bloat and redden his face—O would it were
     His third last apoplexy! O bestial!
     O how unlike our goodly Sinnatus.

     CAMMA (on the ground).
     You wrong him surely; far as the face goes
     A goodlier-looking man than Sinnatus.

     PHOEBE (aside).
     How dare she say it? I could hate her for it
     But that she is distracted.    [A flourish of trumpets.

     CAMMA.
                                 Is he crown'd?

     PHOEBE.
     Ay, there they crown him.

                  [Crowd without shout, 'Synorix! Synorix!'

         [A Priestess brings a box of spices to CAMMA,
         who throws them on the altar-flame.

     CAMMA.
     Rouse the dead altar-flame, fling in the spices,
     Nard, Cinnamon, amomum, benzoin.
     Let all the air reel into a mist of odour,
     As in the midmost heart of Paradise.
     Lay down the Lydian carpets for the king.
     The king should pace on purple to his bride,
     And music there to greet my lord the king.    [Music.
     (To Phoebe). Dost thou remember when I wedded Sinnatus?
     Ay, thou wast there—whether from maiden fears
     Or reverential love for him I loved,
     Or some strange second-sight, the marriage cup
     Wherefrom we make libation to the Goddess
     So shook within my hand, that the red wine
     Ran down the marble and lookt like blood, like blood.

     PHOEBE.
     I do remember your first-marriage fears.

     CAMMA.
     I have no fears at this my second marriage.
     See here—I stretch my hand out—hold it there.
     How steady it is!

     PHOEBE.
                       Steady enough to stab him!

     CAMMA.
     O hush! O peace! This violence ill becomes
     The silence of our Temple. Gentleness,
     Low words best chime with this solemnity.

     Enter a procession of Priestesses and Children bearing
     garlands and golden goblets, and strewing flowers.

     Enter SYNORIX (as King, with gold laurel-wreath crown
     and purple robes), followed by ANTONIUS, PUBLIUS,
     Noblemen, Guards, and the Populace.

     CAMMA.

     Hail, King!

     SYNORIX.

                 Hail, Queen!
     The wheel of Fate has roll'd me to the top.
     I would that happiness were gold, that I
     Might cast my largess of it to the crowd!
     I would that every man made feast to-day
     Beneath the shadow of our pines and planes!
     For all my truer life begins to-day.
     The past is like a travell'd land now sunk
     Below the horizon—like a barren shore
     That grew salt weeds, but now all drown'd in love
     And glittering at full tide—the bounteous bays
     And havens filling with a blissful sea.
     Nor speak I now too mightily, being King
     And happy! happiest, Lady, in my power
     To make you happy.

     CAMMA.
                        Yes, sir.

     SYNORIX.
                                  Our Antonius,
     Our faithful friend of Rome, tho' Rome may set
     A free foot where she will, yet of his courtesy
     Entreats he may be present at our marriage.

     CAMMA.
     Let him come—a legion with him, if he will.
     (To ANTONIUS.) Welcome, my lord Antonius, to our Temple.
     (To SYNORIX.) You on this side the altar.
     (To ANTONIUS.) You on that.
     Call first upon the Goddess, Synorix.

         [All face the Goddess. Priestesses, Children, Populace,
         and Guards kneel—the others remain standing.

     SYNORIX.
     O Thou, that dost inspire the germ with life,
     The child, a thread within the house of birth,
     And give him limbs, then air, and send him forth
     The glory of his father—Thou whose breath
     Is balmy wind to robe our hills with grass,
     And kindle all our vales with myrtle-blossom,
     And roll the golden oceans of our grain,
     And sway the long grape-bunches of our vines,
     And fill all hearts with fatness and the lust
     Of plenty—make me happy in my marriage!

     CHORUS (chanting).

         Artemis, Artemis, hear him, Ionian Artemis!

     CAMMA.
     O Thou that slayest the babe within the womb
     Or in the being born, or after slayest him
     As boy or man, great Goddess, whose storm-voice
     Unsockets the strong oak, and rears his root
     Beyond his head, and strows our fruits, and lays
     Our golden grain, and runs to sea and makes it
     Foam over all the fleeted wealth of kings
     And peoples, hear.
     Whose arrow is the plague—whose quick flash splits
     The mid-sea mast, and rifts the tower to the rock,
     And hurls the victor's column down with him
     That crowns it, hear.
     Who causest the safe earth to shudder and gape,
     And gulf and flatten in her closing chasm
     Domed cities, hear.
     Whose lava-torrents blast and blacken a province
     To a cinder, hear.
     Whose winter-cataracts find a realm and leave it
     A waste of rock and ruin, hear. I call thee
     To make my marriage prosper to my wish!

     CHORUS.
     Artemis, Artemis, hear her, Ephesian Artemis!

     CAMMA.
     Artemis, Artemis, hear me, Galatian Artemis!
     I call on our own Goddess in our own Temple.

     CHORUS.

         Artemis, Artemis, hear her, Galatian Artemis!

                                      [Thunder. All rise.

     SYNORIX (aside).
     Thunder! Ay, ay, the storm was drawing hither
     Across the hills when I was being crown'd.
     I wonder if I look as pale as she?

     CAMMA.
     Art thou—still bent—on marrying?

     SYNORIX.
                                        Surely—yet
     These are strange words to speak to Artemis.

     CAMMA.
     Words are not always what they seem, my King.
     I will be faithful to thee till thou die.

     SYNORIX.
     I thank thee, Camma,—I thank thee.

     CAMMA (turning to ANTONIUS).
                                         Antonius,
     Much graced are we that our Queen Rome in you
     Deigns to look in upon our barbarisms.

         [Turns, goes up steps to altar before the Goddess.
         Takes a cup from off the altar. Holds it towards
         ANTONIUS. ANTONIUS goes up to the foot of the
         steps, opposite to SYNORIX.

     You see this cup, my lord.    [Gives it to him.

     ANTONIUS.
                                Most curious!
     The many-breasted mother Artemis
     Emboss'd upon it.

     CAMMA.
                       It is old, I know not
     How many hundred years. Give it me again.
     It is the cup belonging our own Temple.

           [Puts it back on altar, and takes up the cup
           of Act I. Showing it to ANTONIUS.

     Here is another sacred to the Goddess,
     The gift of Synorix; and the Goddess, being
     For this most grateful, wills, thro' me her Priestess,
     In honour of his gift and of our marriage,
     That Synorix should drink from his own cup.

     SYNORIX.
     I thank thee, Camma,—I thank thee.

     CAMMA.
                                         For—my lord—
     It is our ancient custom in Galatia
     That ere two souls be knit for life and death,
     They two should drink together from one cup,
     In symbol of their married unity,
     Making libation to the Goddess. Bring me
     The costly wines we use in marriages.

             [They bring in a large jar of wine.
             CAMMA pours wine into cup.

     (To SYNORIX.) See here, I fill it.
     (To ANTONIUS.) Will you drink, my lord?

     ANTONIUS.
     I? Why should I? I am not to be married.

     CAMMA.
     But that might bring a Roman blessing on us.

     ANTONIUS (refusing cup).
     Thy pardon, Priestess!

     CAMMA.
                            Thou art in the right.
     This blessing is for Synorix and for me.
     See first I make libation to the Goddess,
                                 [Makes libation.
     And now I drink.    [Drinks and fills the cup again.
                      Thy turn, Galatian King.
     Drink and drink deep—our marriage will be fruitful.
     Drink and drink deep, and thou wilt make me happy.

           [SYNORIX goes up to her. She hands him the cup. He drinks.

     SYNORIX.
     There, Gamma! I have almost drain'd the cup—
     A few drops left.

     CAMMA.
                       Libation to the Goddess.

           [He throws the remaining drops on the altar
           and gives CAMMA the cup.

     CAMMA (placing the cup on the altar).
     Why then the Goddess hears.
           [Comes down and forward to tripod. ANTONIUS follows.
                                 Antonius,
     Where wast thou on that morning when I came
     To plead to thee for Sinnatus's life,
     Beside this temple half a year ago?

     ANTONIUS.
     I never heard of this request of thine.

     SYNORIX (coming forward hastily to foot of tripod steps).
     I sought him and I could not find him. Pray you,
     Go on with the marriage rites.

     CAMMA.
                                    Antonius——
     'Camma!' who spake?

     ANTONIUS.
                         Not I.

     PHOEBE.
                                Nor any here.

     CAMMA.
     I am all but sure that some one spake. Antonius,
     If you had found him plotting against Rome,
     Would you have tortured Sinnatus to death?

     ANTONIUS.
     No thought was mine of torture or of death,
     But had I found him plotting, I had counsell'd him
     To rest from vain resistance. Rome is fated
     To rule the world. Then, if he had not listen'd,
     I might have sent him prisoner to Rome.

     SYNORIX.
     Why do you palter with the ceremony?
     Go on with the marriage rites.

     CAMMA.
                                    They are finish'd.

     SYNORIX.
                                                       How!

     CAMMA.
     Thou hast drunk deep enough to make me happy.
     Dost thou not feel the love I bear to thee
     Glow thro' thy veins?

     SYNORIX.
                           The love I bear to thee
     Glows thro' my veins since first I look'd on thee.
     But wherefore slur the perfect ceremony?
     The sovereign of Galatia weds his Queen.
     Let all be done to the fullest in the sight
     Of all the Gods.
                      Nay, rather than so clip
     The flowery robe of Hymen, we would add
     Some golden fringe of gorgeousness beyond
     Old use, to make the day memorial, when
     Synorix, first King, Camma, first Queen o' the Realm,
     Drew here the richest lot from Fate, to live
     And die together.
                       This pain—what is it?—again?
     I had a touch of this last year—in—Rome.
     Yes, yes. (To ANTONIUS.) Your arm—a moment—It will pass.
     I reel beneath the weight of utter joy—
     This all too happy day, crown—queen at once.
                                              [Staggers.
     O all ye Gods—Jupiter!—Jupiter!    [Falls backward.

     CAMMA.
     Dost thou cry out upon the Gods of Rome?
     Thou art Galatian-born. Our Artemis
     Has vanquish'd their Diana.

     SYNORIX (on the ground).
                                 I am poison'd.
     She—close the Temple door. Let her not fly.

     CAMMA (leaning on tripod).
     Have I not drunk of the same cup with thee?

     SYNORIX.
     Ay, by the Gods of Rome and all the world,
     She too—she too—the bride! the Queen! and I—
     Monstrous! I that loved her.

     CAMMA.
                                  I loved him.

     SYNORIX.
     O murderous mad-woman! I pray you lift me
     And make me walk awhile. I have heard these poisons
     May be walk'd down.
             [ANTONIUS and PUBLIUS raise him up.
                         My feet are tons of lead,
     They will break in the earth—I am sinking—hold me—
     Let me alone.
                    [They leave him; he sinks down on ground.
                   Too late—thought myself wise—
     A woman's dupe. Antonius, tell the Senate
     I have been most true to Rome—would have been true
     To her—if—if——    [Falls as if dead.

     CAMMA (coming and leaning over him).
                         So falls the throne of an hour.

     SYNORIX (half rising).
     Throne? is it thou? the Fates are throned, not we—
     Not guilty of ourselves—thy doom and mine—
     Thou—coming my way too—Camma—good-night.
                                            [Dies.

     CAMMA (upheld by weeping Priestesses).
     Thy way? poor worm, crawl down thine own black hole
     To the lowest Hell. Antonius, is he there?
     I meant thee to have follow'd—better thus.
     Nay, if my people must be thralls of Rome,
     He is gentle, tho' a Roman.
                  [Sinks back into the arms of the Priestesses.

     ANTONIUS.
                                Thou art one
     With thine own people, and tho' a Roman I
     Forgive thee, Camma.

     CAMMA (raising herself).
                         'CAMMA!'—why there again
     I am most sure that some one call'd. O women,
     Ye will have Roman masters. I am glad
     I shall not see it. Did not some old Greek
     Say death was the chief good? He had my fate for it,
     Poison'd. (Sinks back again.) Have I the crown on? I will go
     To meet him, crown'd! crown'd victor of my will—
     On my last voyage—but the wind has fail'd—
     Growing dark too—but light enough to row.
     Row to the blessed Isles! the blessed Isles!—
     Sinnatus!
     Why comes he not to meet me? It is the crown
     Offends him—and my hands are too sleepy
     To lift it off.    [PHOEBE takes the crown off.
                     Who touch'd me then? I thank you.
                        [Rises, with outspread arms.
     There—league on league of ever-shining shore
     Beneath an ever-rising sun—I see him—
     'Camma, Camma!' Sinnatus, Sinnatus!    [Dies.








THE FALCON

     DRAMATIS PERSONAE.

     The Count Federigo Degli Alberighi.
     Filippo, Count's foster-brother.
     The lady Giovanna.
     Elisabetta, the Count's nurse.
     THE FALCON
     SCENE.—An Italian Cottage. Castle and Mountains seen through
     Window.

     Elisabetta discovered seated on stool in window darning. The Count
     with Falcon on his hand comes down through the door at back. A
     withered wreath on the wall.
     ELISABETTA.
     So, my lord, the Lady Giovanna, who hath been away so long, came back
     last night with her son to the castle.

     COUNT.
     Hear that, my bird! Art thou not jealous of her?
     My princess of the cloud, my plumed purveyor,
     My far-eyed queen of the winds—thou that canst soar
     Beyond the morning lark, and howsoe'er
     Thy quarry wind and wheel, swoop down upon him
     Eagle-like, lightning-like—strike, make his feathers
     Glance in mid heaven.    [Crosses to chair.
                           I would thou hadst a mate!
     Thy breed will die with thee, and mine with me:
     I am as lone and loveless as thyself.    [Sits in chair.
     Giovanna here! Ay, ruffle thyself—be jealous!
     Thou should'st be jealous of her. Tho' I bred thee
     The full-train'd marvel of all falconry,
     And love thee and thou me, yet if Giovanna
     Be here again—No, no! Buss me, my bird!
     The stately widow has no heart for me.
     Thou art the last friend left me upon earth—
     No, no again to that.    [Rises and turns.
                           My good old nurse,
     I had forgotten thou wast sitting there.

     ELISABETTA.
     Ay, and forgotten thy foster-brother too.

     COUNT.
     Bird-babble for my falcon! Let it pass.
     What art thou doing there?

     ELISABETTA.
                                Darning your lordship.
     We cannot flaunt it in new feathers now:
     Nay, if we will buy diamond necklaces
     To please our lady, we must darn, my lord.
     This old thing here (points to necklace round her neck),
                         they are but blue beads—my Piero,
     God rest his honest soul, he bought 'em for me,
     Ay, but he knew I meant to marry him.
     How couldst thou do it, my son? How couldst thou do it?

     COUNT.
     She saw it at a dance, upon a neck
     Less lovely than her own, and long'd for it.

     ELISABETTA.
     She told thee as much?

     COUNT.
                            No, no—a friend of hers.

     ELISABETTA.
     Shame on her that she took it at thy hands,
     She rich enough to have bought it for herself!

     COUNT.
     She would have robb'd me then of a great pleasure.

     ELISABETTA.
     But hath she yet return'd thy love?

     COUNT.
                                         Not yet!

     ELISABETTA.
     She should return thy necklace then.

     COUNT.
                                          Ay, if
     She knew the giver; but I bound the seller
     To silence, and I left it privily
     At Florence, in her palace.

     ELISABETTA.
                                 And sold thine own
     To buy it for her. She not know? She knows
     There's none such other——

     COUNT.
                                Madman anywhere.
     Speak freely, tho' to call a madman mad
     Will hardly help to make him sane again.

         Enter FILIPPO.

     FILIPPO.
     Ah, the women, the women! Ah, Monna Giovanna, you here again! you that
     have the face of an angel and the heart of a—that's too positive! You
     that have a score of lovers and have not a heart for any of them—
     that's positive-negative: you that have not the head of a toad, and
     not a heart like the jewel in it—that's too negative; you that have
     a cheek like a peach and a heart like the stone in it—that's positive
     again—that's better!

     ELISABETTA.
     Sh—sh—Filippo!

     FILIPPO (turns half round).
     Here has our master been a-glorifying and a-velveting and a-silking
     himself, and a-peacocking and a-spreading to catch her eye for a dozen
     year, till he hasn't an eye left in his own tail to flourish among the
     peahens, and all along o' you, Monna Giovanna, all along o' you!

     ELISABETTA.
     Sh—sh—Filippo! Can't you hear that you are saying behind his back
     what you see you are saying afore his face?

     COUNT.
     Let him—he never spares me to my face!

     FILIPPO.
     No, my lord, I never spare your lordship to your lordship's face, nor
     behind your lordship's back, nor to right, nor to left, nor to round
     about and back to your lordship's face again, for I'm honest, your
     lordship.

     COUNT.
     Come, come, Filippo, what is there in the larder?
         [ELISABETTA crosses to fireplace and puts on wood.

     FILIPPO.
     Shelves and hooks, shelves and hooks, and when I see the shelves I am
     like to hang myself on the hooks.

     COUNT.
     No bread?

     FILIPPO.
     Half a breakfast for a rat!

     COUNT,
     Milk?

     FILIPPO.
     Three laps for a cat!

     COUNT.
     Cheese?

     FILIPPO.
     A supper for twelve mites.

     COUNT.
     Eggs?

     FILIPPO.
     One, but addled.

     COUNT.
     No bird?

     FILIPPO.
     Half a tit and a hern's bill.

     COUNT.
     Let be thy jokes and thy jerks, man! Anything or nothing?

     FILIPPO.
     Well, my lord, if all-but-nothing be anything, and one plate of dried
     prunes be all-but-nothing, then there is anything in your lordship's
     larder at your lordship's service, if your lordship care to call for
     it.

     COUNT.
     Good mother, happy was the prodigal son,
     For he return'd to the rich father; I
     But add my poverty to thine. And all
     Thro' following of my fancy. Pray thee make
     Thy slender meal out of those scraps and shreds
     Filippo spoke of. As for him and me,
     There sprouts a salad in the garden still.
     (To the Falcon?) Why didst thou miss thy quarry yester-even?
     To-day, my beauty, thou must dash us down
     Our dinner from the skies. Away, Filippo!
                          [Exit, followed by FILIPPO.

     ELISABETTA.
     I knew it would come to this. She has beggared him. I always knew it
     would come to this! (Goes up to table as if to resume darning, and
     looks out of window.) Why, as I live, there is Monna Giovanna coming
     down the hill from the castle. Stops and stares at our cottage. Ay,
     ay! stare at it: it's all you have left us. Shame upon you! She
     beautiful! sleek as a miller's mouse! Meal enough, meat enough, well
     fed; but beautiful—bah! Nay, see, why she turns down the path
     through our little vineyard, and I sneezed three times this morning.
     Coming to visit my lord, for the first time in her life too! Why,
     bless the saints! I'll be bound to confess her love to him at last. I
     forgive her, I forgive her! I knew it would come to this—I always
     knew it must come to this! (Going up to door during latter part of
     speech and opens it.) Come in, Madonna, come in. (Retires to front
     of table and curtseys as the LADY GIOVANNA enters, then moves chair
     towards the hearth.) Nay, let me place this chair for your ladyship.

         [LADY GIOVANNA moves slowly down stage, then crosses
         to chair, looking about her, bows as she sees the
         Madonna over fireplace, then sits in chair.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Can I speak with the Count?

     ELISABETTA.
     Ay, my lady, but won't you speak with the old woman first, and tell
     her all about it and make her happy? for I've been on my knees every
     day for these half-dozen years in hope that the saints would send us
     this blessed morning; and he always took you so kindly, he always took
     the world so kindly. When he was a little one, and I put the bitters
     on my breast to wean him, he made a wry mouth at it, but he took it so
     kindly, and your ladyship has given him bitters enough in this world,
     and he never made a wry mouth at you, he always took you so kindly—
     which is more than I did, my lady, more than I did—and he so
     handsome—and bless your sweet face, you look as beautiful this
     morning as the very Madonna her own self—and better late than never—
     but come when they will—then or now—it's all for the best, come when
     they will—they are made by the blessed saints—these marriages.
                                        [Raises her hands.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Marriages? I shall never marry again!

     ELISABETTA (rises and turns).
     Shame on her then!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                        Where is the Count?

     ELISABETTA.
                                              Just gone
     To fly his falcon.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                        Call him back and say
     I come to breakfast with him.

     ELISABETTA.
                                   Holy mother!
     To breakfast! Oh sweet saints! one plate of prunes!
     Well, Madam, I will give your message to him.
                                                  [Exit.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     His falcon, and I come to ask for his falcon,
     The pleasure of his eyes—boast of his hand—
     Pride of his heart—the solace of his hours—
     His one companion here—nay, I have heard
     That, thro' his late magnificence of living
     And this last costly gift to mine own self,
                                  [Shows diamond necklace.
     He hath become so beggar'd, that his falcon
     Ev'n wins his dinner for him in the field.
     That must be talk, not truth, but truth or talk,
     How can I ask for his falcon?
                            [Rises and moves as she speaks.
                                   O my sick boy!
     My daily fading Florio, it is thou
     Hath set me this hard task, for when I say
     What can I do—what can I get for thee?
     He answers, 'Get the Count to give me his falcon,
     And that will make me well.' Yet if I ask,
     He loves me, and he knows I know he loves me!
     Will he not pray me to return his love—
     To marry him?—(pause)—I can never marry him.
     His grandsire struck my grandsire in a brawl
     At Florence, and my grandsire stabb'd him there.
     The feud between our houses is the bar
     I cannot cross; I dare not brave my brother,
     Break with my kin. My brother hates him, scorns
     The noblest-natured man alive, and I—
     Who have that reverence for him that I scarce
     Dare beg him to receive his diamonds back—
     How can I, dare I, ask him for his falcon?
                         [Puts diamonds in her casket.

         Re-enter COUNT and FILIPPO. COUNT turns to FILIPPO.

     COUNT.
     Do what I said; I cannot do it myself.

     FILIPPO.
     Why then, my lord, we are pauper'd out and out.

     COUNT.
     Do what I said!    [Advances and bows low.
     Welcome to this poor cottage, my dear lady.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     And welcome turns a cottage to a palace.

     COUNT.
     'Tis long since we have met!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                  To make amends
     I come this day to break my fast with you.

     COUNT.

     I am much honour'd—yes—    [Turns to FILIPPO.
     Do what I told thee. Must I do it myself?

     FlLIPPO.
     I will, I will. (Sighs.) Poor fellow!
                                                [Exit.

     COUNT.
     Lady, you bring your light into my cottage
     Who never deign'd to shine into my palace.
     My palace wanting you was but a cottage;
     My cottage, while you grace it, is a palace.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     In cottage or in palace, being still
     Beyond your fortunes, you are still the king
     Of courtesy and liberality.

     COUNT.
     I trust I still maintain my courtesy;
     My liberality perforce is dead
     Thro' lack of means of giving.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                    Yet I come
     To ask a gift.    [Moves toward him a little.

     COUNT.
                    It will be hard, I fear,
     To find one shock upon the field when all
     The harvest has been carried.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                   But my boy—
     (Aside.) No, no! not yet—I cannot!

     COUNT.
                                           Ay, how is he,
     That bright inheritor of your eyes—your boy?

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Alas, my Lord Federigo, he hath fallen
     Into a sickness, and it troubles me.

     COUNT.
     Sick! is it so? why, when he came last year
     To see me hawking, he was well enough:
     And then I taught him all our hawking-phrases.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Oh yes, and once you let him fly your falcon.

     COUNT.
     How charm'd he was! what wonder?—A gallant boy,
     A noble bird, each perfect of the breed.

     LADY GIOVANNA (sinks in chair).
     What do you rate her at?

     COUNT.
                              My bird? a hundred
     Gold pieces once were offer'd by the Duke.
     I had no heart to part with her for money.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     No, not for money.
                          [COUNT turns away and sighs.
                        Wherefore do you sigh?

     COUNT.
     I have lost a friend of late.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                   I could sigh with you
     For fear of losing more than friend, a son;
     And if he leave me—all the rest of life—
     That wither'd wreath were of more worth to me.
                           [Looking at wreath on wall.

     COUNT.
     That wither'd wreath is of more worth to me
     Than all the blossom, all the leaf of this
     New-wakening year.    [Goes and takes down wreath.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                        And yet I never saw
     The land so rich in blossom as this year.

     COUNT (holding wreath toward her).
     Was not the year when this was gather'd richer?

     LADY GIOVANNA.

     How long ago was that?

     COUNT.
                            Alas, ten summers!
     A lady that was beautiful as day
     Sat by me at a rustic festival
     With other beauties on a mountain meadow,
     And she was the most beautiful of all;
     Then but fifteen, and still as beautiful.
     The mountain flowers grew thickly round about.
     I made a wreath with some of these; I ask'd
     A ribbon from her hair to bind it with;
     I whisper'd, Let me crown you Queen of Beauty,
     And softly placed the chaplet on her head.
     A colour, which has colour'd all my life,
     Flush'd in her face; then I was call'd away;
     And presently all rose, and so departed.
     Ah! she had thrown my chaplet on the grass,
     And there I found it.
           [Lets his hands fall, holding wreath despondingly.

     LADY GIOVANNA (after pause).
     How long since do you say?

     COUNT.
     That was the very year before you married.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     When I was married you were at the wars.

     COUNT.
     Had she not thrown my chaplet on the grass,
     It may be I had never seen the wars.
             [Replaces wreath whence he had taken it.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Ah, but, my lord, there ran a rumour then
     That you were kill'd in battle. I can tell you
     True tears that year were shed for you in Florence.

     COUNT.
     It might have been as well for me. Unhappily
     I was but wounded by the enemy there
     And then imprison'd.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                          Happily, however,
     I see you quite recover'd of your wound.

     COUNT.
     No, no, not quite, Madonna, not yet, not yet.

         Re-enter FILIPPO.

     FILIPPO.
     My lord, a word with you.

     COUNT.
     Pray, pardon me!

         [LADY GIOVANNA crosses, and passes behind chair and
         takes down wreath; then goes to chair by table.

     COUNT (to FILIPPO).
     What is it, Filippo?

     FILIPPO.
                          Spoons, your lordship.

     COUNT.
                                                 Spoons!

     FILIPPO.
     Yes, my lord, for wasn't my lady born with a golden spoon in her
     ladyship's mouth, and we haven't never so much as a silver one for the
     golden lips of her ladyship.

     COUNT.
     Have we not half a score of silver spoons?

     FILIPPO.
     Half o' one, my lord!

     COUNT.
     How half of one?

     FILIPPO.
     I trod upon him even now, my lord, in my hurry, and broke him.

     COUNT.
     And the other nine?

     FILIPPO.
     Sold! but shall I not mount with your lordship's leave to her
     ladyship's castle, in your lordship's and her ladyship's name, and
     confer with her ladyship's seneschal, and so descend again with some
     of her ladyship's own appurtenances?

     COUNT.
     Why—no, man. Only see your cloth be clean.

                                       [Exit FILIPPO.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Ay, ay, this faded ribbon was the mode
     In Florence ten years back. What's here? a scroll
     Pinned to the wreath.
                           My lord, you have said so much
     Of this poor wreath that I was bold enough
     To take it down, if but to guess what flowers
     Had made it; and I find a written scroll
     That seems to run in rhymings. Might I read?

     COUNT.

     Ay, if you will.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                      It should be if you can.
     (Reads.) 'Dead mountain.' Nay, for who could trace a hand
     So wild and staggering?

     COUNT.
                             This was penn'd, Madonna,
     Close to the grating on a winter morn
     In the perpetual twilight of a prison,
     When he that made it, having his right hand
     Lamed in the battle, wrote it with his left.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     O heavens! the very letters seem to shake
     With cold, with pain perhaps, poor prisoner! Well,
     Tell me the words—or better—for I see
     There goes a musical score along with them,
     Repeat them to their music.

     COUNT.
                                 You can touch
     No chord in me that would not answer you
     In music.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
               That is musically said.

         [COUNT takes guitar. LADY GIOVANNA sits listening
         with wreath in her hand, and quietly removes
         scroll and places it on table at the end of the song.

     COUNT (sings, playing guitar).

         'Dead mountain flowers, dead mountain-meadow flowers,
         Dearer than when you made your mountain gay,
         Sweeter than any violet of to-day,
         Richer than all the wide world-wealth of May,
         To me, tho' all your bloom has died away,
         You bloom again, dead mountain-meadow flowers.'

             Enter ELISABETTA with cloth.

     ELISABETTA.
     A word with you, my lord!

     COUNT (singing).
                               'O mountain flowers!'

     ELISABETTA.
     A word, my lord! (Louder).

     COUNT (sings).
                      'Dead flowers!'

     ELISABETTA.
                                      A word, my lord! (Louder).

     COUNT.
     I pray you pardon me again!

               [LADY GIOVANNA looking at wreath.

     (COUNT to ELISABETTA.)
                                 What is it?

     ELISABETTA.
     My lord, we have but one piece of earthenware to
     serve the salad in to my lady, and that cracked!

     COUNT.
     Why then, that flower'd bowl my ancestor
     Fetch'd from the farthest east—we never use it
     For fear of breakage—but this day has brought
     A great occasion. You can take it, nurse!

     ELISABETTA.
     I did take it, my lord, but what with my lady's
     coming that had so flurried me, and what with the
     fear of breaking it, I did break it, my lord: it is
     broken!

     COUNT.
     My one thing left of value in the world!
     No matter! see your cloth be white as snow!

     ELISABETTA (pointing thro' window).
     White? I warrant thee, my son, as the snow yonder
     on the very tip-top o' the mountain.

     COUNT.
     And yet to speak white truth, my good old mother,
     I have seen it like the snow on the moraine.

     ELISABETTA:
     How can your lordship say so? There my lord!
                                         [Lays cloth.
     O my dear son, be not unkind to me.
     And one word more.    [Going—returns.

     COUNT (touching guitar).
                        Good! let it be but one.

     ELISABETTA.
     Hath she return'd thy love?

     COUNT.
                                 Not yet!

     ELISABETTA.
                                          And will she?

     COUNT (looking at LADY GIOVANNA).
     I scarce believe it!

     ELISABETTA.
                          Shame upon her then!    [Exit.

     COUNT (sings).

     'Dead mountain flowers'——
                                Ah well, my nurse has broken
     The thread of my dead flowers, as she has broken
     My china bowl. My memory is as dead.
                                   [Goes and replaces guitar.
     Strange that the words at home with me so long
     Should fly like bosom friends when needed most.
     So by your leave if you would hear the rest,
     The writing.

     LADY GIOVANNA (holding wreath toward him).
                  There! my lord, you are a poet,
     And can you not imagine that the wreath,
     Set, as you say, so lightly on her head,
     Fell with her motion as she rose, and she,
     A girl, a child, then but fifteen, however
     Flutter'd or flatter'd by your notice of her,
     Was yet too bashful to return for it?

     COUNT.
     Was it so indeed? was it so? was it so?

         [Leans forward to take wreath, and touches LADY
         GIOVANNA'S hand, which she withdraws hastily;
         he places wreath on corner of chair.

     LADY GIOVANNA (with dignity).
     I did not say, my lord, that it was so;
     I said you might imagine it was so.

         Enter FILIPPO with bowl of salad, which he places on table.

     FILIPPO.
     Here's a fine salad for my lady, for tho' we have been a soldier, and
     ridden by his lordship's side, and seen the red of the battle-field,
     yet are we now drill-sergeant to his lordship's lettuces, and profess
     to be great in green things and in garden-stuff.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     I thank thee, good Filippo.             [Exit FILIPPO.

         Enter ELISABETTA with bird on a dish which she places on
     table.

     ELISABETTA (close to table).
     Here's a fine fowl for my lady; I had scant time to do him in. I hope
     he be not underdone, for we be undone in the doing of him.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     I thank you, my good nurse.

     FILIPPO (re-entering with plate of prunes).
     And here are fine fruits for my lady—prunes, my lady, from the tree
     that my lord himself planted here in the blossom of his boyhood—and
     so I, Filippo, being, with your ladyship's pardon, and as your
     ladyship knows, his lordship's own foster-brother, would commend them
     to your ladyship's most peculiar appreciation.
                                           [Puts plate on table.

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo!

     LADY GIOVANNA (COUNT leads her to table).
     Will you not eat with me, my lord?

     COUNT.
                                        I cannot,
     Not a morsel, not one morsel. I have broken
     My fast already. I will pledge you. Wine!
     Filippo, wine!

         [Sits near table; FILIPPO brings flask, fills
         the COUNT'S goblet, then LADY GIOVANNA'S;
         ELISABETTA stands at the back of LADY
         GIOVANNA'S chair.

     COUNT.
                   It is but thin and cold,
     Not like the vintage blowing round your castle.
     We lie too deep down in the shadow here.
     Your ladyship lives higher in the sun.

                          [They pledge each other and drink.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     If I might send you down a flask or two
     Of that same vintage? There is iron in it.
     It has been much commended as a medicine.
     I give it my sick son, and if you be
     Not quite recover'd of your wound, the wine
     Might help you. None has ever told me yet
     The story of your battle and your wound.

     FILIPPO (coming forward).
     I can tell you, my lady, I can tell you.

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo! will you take the word out of your master's own mouth?

     FILIPPO.
     Was it there to take? Put it there, my lord.

     COUNT.
     Giovanna, my dear lady, in this same battle
     We had been beaten—they were ten to one.
     The trumpets of the fight had echo'd down,
     I and Filippo here had done our best,
     And, having passed unwounded from the field,
     Were seated sadly at a fountain side,
     Our horses grazing by us, when a troop,
     Laden with booty and with a flag of ours
     Ta'en in the fight——

     FILIPPO.
                          Ay, but we fought for it back,
     And kill'd——

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo!

     COUNT.
              A troop of horse——

     FILIPPO.
                                  Five hundred!

     COUNT.
     Say fifty!

     FILIPPO.
                And we kill'd 'em by the score!

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo!

     FILIPPO.
              Well, well, well! I bite my tongue.

     COUNT.
     We may have left their fifty less by five.
     However, staying not to count how many,
     But anger'd at their flaunting of our flag,
     We mounted, and we dash'd into the heart of 'em.
     I wore the lady's chaplet round my neck;
     It served me for a blessed rosary.
     I am sure that more than one brave fellow owed
     His death to the charm in it.

     ELISABETTA.
                                   Hear that, my lady!

     COUNT.
     I cannot tell how long we strove before
     Our horses fell beneath us; down we went
     Crush'd, hack'd at, trampled underfoot. The night,
     As some cold-manner'd friend may strangely do us
     The truest service, had a touch of frost
     That help'd to check the flowing of the blood.
     My last sight ere I swoon'd was one sweet face
     Crown'd with the wreath. That seem'd to come and go.
     They left us there for dead!

     ELISABETTA.
                                  Hear that, my lady!

     FILIPPO.
     Ay, and I left two fingers there for dead. See, my lady!
                                            (Showing his hand.)

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     I see, Filippo!

     FILIPPO.
     And I have small hope of the gentleman gout in my great toe.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     And why, Filippo?    [Smiling absently.

     FILIPPO.
     I left him there for dead too!

     ELISABETTA.
     She smiles at him—how hard the woman is!
     My lady, if your ladyship were not
     Too proud to look upon the garland, you
     Would find it stain'd——

     COUNT (rising).
                              Silence, Elisabetta!

     ELISABETTA.
     Stain'd with the blood of the best heart that ever
     Beat for one woman. [Points to wreath on chair.

     LADY GIOVANNA (rising slowly).
                        I can eat no more!

     COUNT.
     You have but trifled with our homely salad,
     But dallied with a single lettuce-leaf;
     Not eaten anything.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                         Nay, nay, I cannot.
     You know, my lord, I told you I was troubled.
     My one child Florio lying still so sick,
     I bound myself, and by a solemn vow,
     That I would touch no flesh till he were well
     Here, or else well in Heaven, where all is well.

         [ELISABETTA clears table of bird and salad; FILIPPO snatches
         up the plate of prunes and holds them to LADY GIOVANNA.

     FILIPPO.
     But the prunes, my lady, from the tree that his lordship——

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Not now, Filippo. My lord Federigo,
     Can I not speak with you once more alone?

     COUNT.
     You hear, Filippo? My good fellow, go!

     FILIPPO.
     But the prunes that your lordship——

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo!

     COUNT.
     Ay, prune our company of thine own and go!

     ELISABETTA.
     Filippo!

     FILIPPO (turning).
     Well, well! the women!
                               [Exit.

     COUNT.
     And thou too leave us, my dear nurse, alone.

     ELISABETTA (folding up cloth and going).

     And me too! Ay, the dear nurse will leave you alone;
     but, for all that, she that has eaten the yolk is scarce
     like to swallow the shell.

         [Turns and curtseys stiffly to LADY GIOVANNA, then
         exit. LADY GIOVANNA takes out diamond necklace from casket.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     I have anger'd your good nurse; these old-world servants
     Are all but flesh and blood with those they serve.
     My lord, I have a present to return you,
     And afterwards a boon to crave of you.

     COUNT.
     No, my most honour'd and long-worshipt lady,
     Poor Federigo degli Alberighi
     Takes nothing in return from you except
     Return of his affection—can deny
     Nothing to you that you require of him.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Then I require you to take back your diamonds—
                                      [Offering necklace.
     I doubt not they are yours. No other heart
     Of such magnificence in courtesy
     Beats—out of heaven. They seem'd too rich a prize
     To trust with any messenger. I came
     In person to return them.    [Count draws back.
                               If the phrase
     'Return' displease you, we will say—exchange them
     For your—for your——

     COUNT (takes a step toward her and then back).
                           For mine—and what of mine?

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     Well, shall we say this wreath and your sweet rhymes?

     COUNT.
     But have you ever worn my diamonds?

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                         No!
     For that would seem accepting of your love.
     I cannot brave my brother—but be sure
     That I shall never marry again, my lord!

     COUNT.
     Sure?

     LADY GIOVANNA.
           Yes!

     COUNT.
                Is this your brother's order?

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                               No!
     For he would marry me to the richest man
     In Florence; but I think you know the saying—
     'Better a man without riches, than riches without a man.'

     COUNT.
     A noble saying—and acted on would yield
     A nobler breed of men and women. Lady,
     I find you a shrewd bargainer. The wreath
     That once you wore outvalues twentyfold
     The diamonds that you never deign'd to wear.
     But lay them there for a moment!

         [Points to table. LADY GIOVANNA places necklace on table.

                                      And be you
     Gracious enough to let me know the boon
     By granting which, if aught be mine to grant,
     I should be made more happy than I hoped
     Ever to be again.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                       Then keep your wreath,
     But you will find me a shrewd bargainer still.
     I cannot keep your diamonds, for the gift
     I ask for, to my mind and at this present
     Outvalues all the jewels upon earth.

     COUNT.
     It should be love that thus outvalues all.
     You speak like love, and yet you love me not.
     I have nothing in this world but love for you.

     LADY GIOVANNA.

     Love? it is love, love for my dying boy,
     Moves me to ask it of you.

     COUNT.
                                What? my time?
     Is it my time? Well, I can give my time
     To him that is a part of you, your son.
     Shall I return to the castle with you? Shall I
     Sit by him, read to him, tell him my tales,
     Sing him my songs? You know that I can touch
     The ghittern to some purpose.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                   No, not that!
     I thank you heartily for that—and you,
     I doubt not from your nobleness of nature,
     Will pardon me for asking what I ask.

     COUNT.
     Giovanna, dear Giovanna, I that once
     The wildest of the random youth of Florence
     Before I saw you—all my nobleness
     Of nature, as you deign to call it, draws
     From you, and from my constancy to you.
     No more, but speak.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                         I will. You know sick people,
     More specially sick children, have strange fancies,
     Strange longings; and to thwart them in their mood
     May work them grievous harm at times, may even
     Hasten their end. I would you had a son!
     It might be easier then for you to make
     Allowance for a mother—her—who comes
     To rob you of your one delight on earth.
     How often has my sick boy yearn'd for this!
     I have put him off as often; but to-day
     I dared not—so much weaker, so much worse
     For last day's journey. I was weeping for him:
     He gave me his hand: 'I should be well again
     If the good Count would give me——

     COUNT.
                                         Give me.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                                                   His falcon.

     COUNT (starts back).
     My falcon!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                Yes, your falcon, Federigo!

     COUNT.
     Alas, I cannot!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                     Cannot? Even so!
     I fear'd as much. O this unhappy world!
     How shall I break it to him? how shall I tell him?
     The boy may die: more blessed were the rags
     Of some pale beggar-woman seeking alms
     For her sick son, if he were like to live,
     Than all my childless wealth, if mine must die.
     I was to blame—the love you said you bore me—
     My lord, we thank you for your entertainment,
                                [With a stately curtsey.
     And so return—Heaven help him!—to our son.
                                          [Turns—

     COUNT (rushes forward).
     Stay, stay, I am most unlucky, most unhappy.
     You never had look'd in on me before,
     And when you came and dipt your sovereign head
     Thro' these low doors, you ask'd to eat with me.
     I had but emptiness to set before you,
     No not a draught of milk, no not an egg,
     Nothing but my brave bird, my noble falcon,
     My comrade of the house, and of the field.
     She had to die for it—she died for you.
     Perhaps I thought with those of old, the nobler
     The victim was, the more acceptable
     Might be the sacrifice. I fear you scarce
     Will thank me for your entertainment now.

     LADY GIOVANNA (returning).
     I bear with him no longer.

     COUNT.
                                No, Madonna!
     And he will have to bear with it as he may.

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     I break with him for ever!

     COUNT.
                                Yes, Giovanna,
     But he will keep his love to you for ever!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
     You? you? not you! My brother! my hard brother!
     O Federigo, Federigo, I love you!
     Spite of ten thousand brothers, Federigo.
                                       [falls at his feet.

     COUNT (impetuously).
     Why then the dying of my noble bird
     Hath served me better than her living—then
                              [Takes diamonds from table.
     These diamonds are both yours and mine—have won
     Their value again—beyond all markets—there
     I lay them for the first time round your neck.
                              [Lays necklace round her neck.
     And then this chaplet—No more feuds, but peace,
     Peace and conciliation! I will make
     Your brother love me. See, I tear away
     The leaves were darken'd by the battle—
                        [Pulls leaves off and throws them down.
                                              —crown you
     Again with the same crown my Queen of Beauty.
                              [Places wreath on her head.
     Rise—I could almost think that the dead garland
     Will break once more into the living blossom.
     Nay, nay, I pray you rise.
                                  [Raises her with both hands.
                                We two together
     Will help to heal your son—your son and mine—
     We shall do it—we shall do it.    [Embraces her.
     The purpose of my being is accomplish'd,
     And I am happy!

     LADY GIOVANNA.
                     And I too, Federigo.








THE PROMISE OF MAY

       'A surface man of theories, true to none.'
     DRAMATIS PERSONAE.

     FARMER DOBSON.
     Mr. PHILIP EDGAR (afterwards Mr. HAROLD).
     FARMER STEER (DORA and EVA'S Father).
     Mr. WILSON (a Schoolmaster).
     HIGGINS       |
     JAMES         |
     DAN SMITH     | Farm Labourers.
     JACKSON       |
     ALLEN         |
     DORA STEER.
     EVA STEER.
     SALLY ALLEN   |
     MILLY         | Farm Servants.

     Farm Servants, Labourers, etc.
     THE PROMISE OF MAY
     ACT I.
     SCENE.—Before Farmhouse.

     Farming Men and Women. Farming Men carrying forms, &c., Women carrying
     baskets of knives and forks, &c.
     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Be thou a-gawin' to the long barn?

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     Ay, to be sewer! Be thou?

     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Why, o' coorse, fur it be the owd man's birthdaäy. He be heighty this
     very daäy, and 'e telled all on us to be i' the long barn by one
     o'clock, fur he'll gie us a big dinner, and haäfe th' parish'll be
     theer, an' Miss Dora, an' Miss Eva, an' all!

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     Miss Dora be coomed back, then?

     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Ay, haäfe an hour ago. She be in theer, now. (Pointing to house.)
     Owd Steer wur afeärd she wouldn't be back i' time to keep his
     birthdaäy, and he wur in a tew about it all the murnin'; and he sent
     me wi' the gig to Littlechester to fetch 'er; and 'er an' the owd man
     they fell a kissin' o' one another like two sweet-'arts i' the poorch
     as soon as he clapt eyes of 'er.

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     Foälks says he likes Miss Eva the best.

     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Naäy, I knaws nowt o' what foälks says, an' I caäres nowt neither.
     Foälks doesn't hallus knaw thessens; but sewer I be, they be two o'
     the purtiest gels ye can see of a summer murnin'.

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     Beänt Miss Eva gone off a bit of 'er good looks o' laäte?

     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Noä, not a bit.

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     Why coöm awaäy, then, to the long barn.
                                       [Exeunt.

         DORA looks out of window. Enter DOBSON.

     DORA (singing).

         The town lay still in the low sun-light,
         The hen cluckt late by the white farm gate,
         The maid to her dairy came in from the cow,
         The stock-dove coo'd at the fall of night,
         The blossom had open'd on every bough;
             O joy for the promise of May, of May,
             O joy for the promise of May.

     (Nodding at DOBSON.) I'm coming down, Mr. Dobson. I haven't seen Eva
     yet. Is she anywhere in the garden?

     DOBSON.
     Noä, Miss. I ha'n't seed 'er neither.

     DORA (enters singing).

         But a red fire woke in the heart of the town,
         And a fox from the glen ran away with the hen,
         And a cat to the cream, and a rat to the cheese;
         And the stock-dove coo'd, till a kite dropt down,
         And a salt wind burnt the blossoming trees;
             O grief for the promise of May, of May,
             O grief for the promise of May.

     I don't know why I sing that song; I don't love it.

     DOBSON.
     Blessings on your pretty voice, Miss Dora. Wheer did they larn ye
     that?

     DORA.
     In Cumberland, Mr. Dobson.

     DOBSON.
     An' how did ye leäve the owd uncle i' Coomberland?

     DORA.
     Getting better, Mr. Dobson. But he'll never be the same man again.

     DOBSON.
     An' how d'ye find the owd man 'ere?

     DORA.
     As well as ever. I came back to keep his birthday.

     DOBSON.
     Well, I be coomed to keep his birthdaäy an' all. The owd man be
     heighty to-daäy, beänt he?

     DORA.
     Yes, Mr. Dobson. And the day's bright like a friend, but the wind east
     like an enemy. Help me to move this bench for him into the sun. (They
     move bench.) No, not that way—here, under the apple tree. Thank you.
     Look how full of rosy blossom it is.
                       [Pointing to apple tree.

     DOBSON.
     Theer be redder blossoms nor them, Miss Dora.

     DORA.
     Where do they blow, Mr. Dobson?

     DOBSON.
     Under your eyes, Miss Dora.

     DORA.
     Do they?

     DOBSON.
     And your eyes be as blue as——

     DORA.
     What, Mr. Dobson? A butcher's frock?

     DOBSON.
     Noä, Miss Dora; as blue as——

     DORA.
     Bluebell, harebell, speedwell, bluebottle, succory, forget-me-not?

     DOBSON.
     Noä, Miss Dora; as blue as——

     DORA.
     The sky? or the sea on a blue day?

     DOBSON.
     Naäy then. I meän'd they be as blue as violets.

     DORA.
     Are they?

     DOBSON.
     Theer ye goäs ageän, Miss, niver believing owt I says to ye—hallus
     a-fobbing ma off, tho' ye knaws I love ye. I warrants ye'll think moor
     o' this young Squire Edgar as ha' coomed among us—the Lord knaws how
     —ye'll think more on 'is little finger than hall my hand at the
     haltar.

     DORA.
     Perhaps, Master Dobson. I can't tell, for I have never seen him. But
     my sister wrote that he was mighty pleasant, and had no pride in him.

     DOBSON.
     He'll be arter you now, Miss Dora.

     DORA.
     Will he? How can I tell?

     DOBSON.
     He's been arter Miss Eva, haän't he?

     DORA.
     Not that I know.

     DOBSON.
     Didn't I spy 'em a-sitting i' the woodbine harbour togither?

     DORA.
     What of that? Eva told me that he was taking her likeness. He's an
     artist.

     DOBSON.
     What's a hartist? I doänt believe he's iver a 'eart under his
     waistcoat. And I tells ye what, Miss Dora: he's no respect for the
     Queen, or the parson, or the justice o' peace, or owt. I ha' heärd 'im
     a-gawin' on 'ud make your 'air—God bless it!—stan' on end. And wuss
     nor that. When theer wur a meeting o' farmers at Littlechester t'other
     daäy, and they was all a-crying out at the bad times, he cooms up, and
     he calls out among our oän men, 'The land belongs to the
     people!'

     DORA.
     And what did you say to that?

     DOBSON.
     Well, I says, s'pose my pig's the land, and you says it belongs to the
     parish, and theer be a thousand i' the parish, taäkin' in the women
     and childer; and s'pose I kills my pig, and gi'es it among 'em, why
     there wudn't be a dinner for nawbody, and I should ha' lost the pig.

     DORA.
     And what did he say to that?

     DOBSON.
     Nowt—what could he saäy? But I taäkes 'im fur a bad lot and a burn
     fool, and I haätes the very sight on him.

     DORA. (Looking at DOBSON.)
     Master Dobson, you are a comely man to look at.

     DOBSON.
     I thank you for that, Miss Dora, onyhow.

     DORA.
     Ay, but you turn right ugly when you're in an ill temper; and I
     promise you that if you forget yourself in your behaviour to this
     gentleman, my father's friend, I will never change word with you
     again.

         Enter FARMING MAN from barn.

     FARMING MAN.
     Miss, the farming men 'ull hev their dinner i' the long barn, and the
     master 'ud be straänge an' pleased if you'd step in fust, and see that
     all be right and reg'lar fur 'em afoor he coöm.
                                            [Exit.

     DORA.
     I go. Master Dobson, did you hear what I said?

     DOBSON.
     Yeas, yeas! I'll not meddle wi' 'im if he doänt meddle wi' meä.
     (Exit DORA.) Coomly, says she. I niver thowt o' mysen i' that waäy;
     but if she'd taäke to ma i' that waäy, or ony waäy, I'd slaäve out my
     life fur 'er. 'Coomly to look at,' says she—but she said it
     spiteful-like. To look at—yeas, 'coomly'; and she mayn't be so fur out
     theer. But if that be nowt to she, then it be nowt to me. (Looking off
     stage.) Schoolmaster! Why if Steer han't haxed schoolmaster to
     dinner, thaw 'e knaws I was hallus ageän heving schoolmaster i' the
     parish! fur him as be handy wi' a book bean't but haäfe a hand at a
     pitchfork.

         Enter WILSON.

     Well, Wilson. I seed that one cow o' thine i' the pinfold ageän as I
     wur a-coomin' 'ere.

     WILSON.
     Very likely, Mr. Dobson. She will break fence.
     I can't keep her in order.

     DOBSON.
     An' if tha can't keep thy one cow i' horder, how can tha keep all thy
     scholards i' horder? But let that goä by. What dost a knaw o' this Mr.
     Hedgar as be a-lodgin' wi' ye? I coom'd upon 'im t'other daäy lookin'
     at the coontry, then a-scrattin upon a bit o' paäper, then a-lookin'
     ageän; and I taäked 'im fur soom sort of a land-surveyor—but a beänt.

     WILSON.
     He's a Somersetshire man, and a very civil-spoken gentleman.

     DOBSON.
     Gentleman! What be he a-doing here ten mile an' moor fro' a raäil? We
     laäys out o' the waäy fur gentlefoälk altogither—leastwaäys they
     niver cooms 'ere but fur the trout i' our beck, fur they be knaw'd as
     far as Littlechester. But 'e doänt fish neither.

     WILSON.
     Well, it's no sin in a gentleman not to fish.

     DOBSON.
     Noa, but I haätes 'im.

     WILSON.
     Better step out of his road, then, for he's walking to us, and with a
     book in his hand.

     DOBSON.
     An' I haätes booöks an' all, fur they puts foälk off the owd waäys.

         Enter EDGAR, reading—not seeing DOBSON and WILSON.

     EDGAR.
     This author, with his charm of simple style
     And close dialectic, all but proving man
     An automatic series of sensations,
     Has often numb'd me into apathy
     Against the unpleasant jolts of this rough road
     That breaks off short into the abysses—made me
     A Quietist taking all things easily.

     DOBSON. (Aside.)
     There mun be summut wrong theer, Wilson, fur I doänt understan' it.

     WILSON. (Aside.)
     Nor I either, Mr. Dobson.

     DOBSON. (Scornfully.)
     An' thou doänt understan' it neither—and thou schoolmaster an' all.

     EDGAR.
     What can a man, then, live for but sensations,
     Pleasant ones? men of old would undergo
     Unpleasant for the sake of pleasant ones
     Hereafter, like the Moslem beauties waiting
     To clasp their lovers by the golden gates.
     For me, whose cheerless Houris after death
     Are Night and Silence, pleasant ones—the while—
     If possible, here! to crop the flower and pass.

     DOBSON.
     Well, I never 'eard the likes o' that afoor.

     WILSON. (Aside.)
     But I have, Mr. Dobson. It's the old Scripture text, 'Let us eat and
     drink, for to-morrow we die.' I'm sorry for it, for, tho' he never
     comes to church, I thought better of him.

     EDGAR.
     'What are we,' says the blind old man in Lear?
     'As flies to the Gods; they kill us for their sport.'

     DOBSON. (Aside.)
     Then the owd man i' Lear should be shaämed of hissen, but noän o' the
     parishes goä's by that naäme 'ereabouts.

     EDGAR.
     The Gods! but they, the shadows of ourselves,
     Have past for ever. It is Nature kills,
     And not for her sport either. She knows nothing.
     Man only knows, the worse for him! for why
     Cannot he take his pastime like the flies?
     And if my pleasure breed another's pain,
     Well—is not that the course of Nature too,
     From the dim dawn of Being—her main law
     Whereby she grows in beauty—that her flies
     Must massacre each other? this poor Nature!

     DOBSON.
     Natur! Natur! Well, it be i' my natur to knock 'im o' the 'eäd now;
     but I weänt.

     EDGAR.
     A Quietist taking all things easily—why—
     Have I been dipping into this again
     To steel myself against the leaving her?
                   (Closes book, seeing WILSON.)
     Good day!

     WILSON.
     Good day, sir.

     (DOBSON looks hard at EDGAR.)

     EDGAR. (To DOBSON.)
     Have I the pleasure, friend, of knowing you?

     DOBSON.
     Dobson.

     EDGAR.
     Good day, then, Dobson.    [Exit.

     DOBSON.
     'Good daäy then, Dobson!' Civil-spoken i'deed! Why, Wilson, tha 'eärd
     'im thysen—the feller couldn't find a Mister in his mouth fur me, as
     farms five hoonderd haäcre.

     WILSON.
     You never find one for me, Mr. Dobson.

     DOBSON.
     Noä, fur thou be nobbut schoolmaster; but I taäkes 'im fur a Lunnun
     swindler, and a burn fool.

     WILSON.
     He can hardly be both, and he pays me regular
     every Saturday.

     DOBSON.
     Yeas; but I haätes 'im.

         Enter STEER, FARM MEN and WOMEN.

     STEER. (Goes and sits under apple tree.)
     Hev' ony o' ye seen Eva?

     DOBSON.
     Noä, Mr. Steer.

     STEER.
     Well, I reckons they'll hev' a fine cider-crop to-year if the blossom
     'owds. Good murnin', neighbours, and the saäme to you, my men. I
     taäkes it kindly of all o' you that you be coomed—what's the
     newspaäper word, Wilson?—celebrate—to celebrate my birthdaäy i' this
     fashion. Niver man 'ed better friends, and I will saäy niver master
     'ed better men: fur thaw I may ha' fallen out wi' ye sometimes, the
     fault, mebbe, wur as much mine as yours; and, thaw I says it mysen,
     niver men 'ed a better master—and I knaws what men be, and what
     masters be, fur I wur nobbut a laäbourer, and now I be a landlord—
     burn a plowman, and now, as far as money goäs, I be a gentleman, thaw
     I beänt naw scholard, fur I 'ednt naw time to maäke mysen a scholard
     while I wur maäkin' mysen a gentleman, but I ha taäen good care to
     turn out boäth my darters right down fine laädies.

     DOBSON.
     An' soä they be.

     1ST FARMING MAN.
     Soä they be! soä they be!

     2ND FARMING MAN.
     The Lord bless boäth on 'em!

     3RD FARMING MAN.
     An' the saäme to you, Master.

     4TH FARMING MAN.
     And long life to boäth on 'em. An' the saäme to you, Master Steer,
     likewise.

     STEER.
     Thank ye!

     Enter EVA.
     Wheer 'asta been?

     EVA. (Timidly.)
     Many happy returns of the day, father.

     STEER.
     They can't be many, my dear, but I 'oäpes they'll be 'appy.

     DOBSON.
     Why, tha looks haäle anew to last to a hoonderd.

     STEER.
     An' why shouldn't I last to a hoonderd? Haäle! why shouldn't I be
     haäle? fur thaw I be heighty this very daäy, I niver 'es sa much as
     one pin's prick of paäin; an' I can taäke my glass along wi' the
     youngest, fur I niver touched a drop of owt till my oän wedding-daäy,
     an' then I wur turned huppads o' sixty. Why shouldn't I be haäle? I
     ha' plowed the ten-aäcre—it be mine now—afoor ony o' ye wur burn—ye
     all knaws the ten-aäcre—I mun ha' plowed it moor nor a hoonderd
     times; hallus hup at sunrise, and I'd drive the plow straäit as a line
     right i' the faäce o' the sun, then back ageän, a-follering my oän
     shadder—then hup ageän i' the faäce o' the sun. Eh! how the sun 'ud
     shine, and the larks 'ud sing i' them daäys, and the smell o' the
     mou'd an' all. Eh! if I could ha' gone on wi' the plowin' nobbut the
     smell o' the mou'd 'ud ha' maäde ma live as long as Jerusalem.

     EVA.
     Methusaleh, father.

     STEER.
     Ay, lass, but when thou be as owd as me thou'll put one word fur
     another as I does.

     DOBSON.
     But, Steer, thaw thou be haäle anew I seed tha a-limpin' up just now
     wi' the roomatics i' the knee.

     STEER.
     Roomatics! Noä; I laäme't my knee last night running arter a thief.
     Beänt there house-breäkers down i' Littlechester, Dobson—doänt ye
     hear of ony?

     DOBSON.
     Ay, that there be. Immanuel Goldsmiths was broke into o' Monday night,
     and ower a hoonderd pounds worth o' rings stolen.

     STEER.
     So I thowt, and I heärd the winder—that's the winder at the end o'
     the passage, that goäs by thy chaumber. (Turning to EVA.) Why, lass,
     what maäakes tha sa red? Did 'e git into thy chaumber?

     EVA.
     Father!

     STEER.
     Well, I runned arter thief i' the dark, and fell ageän coalscuttle and
     my kneeä gev waäy or I'd ha' cotched 'im, but afoor I coomed up he got
     thruff the winder ageän.

     EVA.
     Got thro' the window again?

     STEER.
     Ay, but he left the mark of 'is foot i' the flowerbed; now theer be
     noän o' my men, thinks I to mysen, 'ud ha' done it 'cep' it were Dan
     Smith, fur I cotched 'im once a-stealin' coäls an' I sent fur 'im, an'
     I measured his foot wi' the mark i' the bed, but it wouldn't fit—
     seeäms to me the mark wur maäde by a Lunnun boot. (Looks at EVA.)
     Why, now, what maäkes tha sa white?

     EVA.
     Fright, father!

     STEER.
     Maäke thysen eäsy. I'll hev the winder naäiled up, and put Towser
     under it.

     EVA. (Clasping her hands.)
     No, no, father! Towser'll tear him all to pieces.

     STEER.
     Let him keep awaäy, then; but coom, coom! let's be gawin. They ha'
     broached a barrel of aäle i' the long barn, and the fiddler be theer,
     and the lads and lasses 'ull hev a dance.

     EVA. (Aside.)
     Dance! small heart have I to dance. I should seem to be dancing upon a
     grave.

     STEER.
     Wheer be Mr. Edgar? about the premises?

     DOBSON.
     Hallus about the premises!

     STEER.
     So much the better, so much the better. I likes 'im, and Eva likes
     'im. Eva can do owt wi' 'im; look for 'im, Eva, and bring 'im to the
     barn. He 'ant naw pride in 'im, and we'll git 'im to speechify for us
     arter dinner.

     EVA.
     Yes, father!    [Exit.

     STEER.
     Coom along then, all the rest o' ye! Churchwarden be a coomin, thaw me
     and 'im we niver 'grees about the tithe; and Parson mebbe, thaw he
     niver mended that gap i' the glebe fence as I telled 'im; and
     Blacksmith, thaw he niver shoes a herse to my likings; and Baäker,
     thaw I sticks to hoäm-maäde—but all on 'em welcome, all on 'em
     welcome; and I've hed the long barn cleared out of all the machines,
     and the sacks, and the taäters, and the mangles, and theer'll be room
     anew for all o' ye. Foller me.

     ALL.
     Yeas, yeas! Three cheers for Mr. Steer!
                   [All exeunt except DOBSON into barn.

         Enter EDGAR.

     DOBSON (who is going, turns).
     Squire!—if so be you be a squire.

     EDGAR.
     Dobbins, I think.

     DOBSON.
     Dobbins, you thinks; and I thinks ye weärs a Lunnun boot.

     EDGAR.
     Well?

     DOBSON.
     And I thinks I'd like to taäke the measure o' your foot.

     EDGAR.
     Ay, if you'd like to measure your own length upon the grass.

     DOBSON.
     Coom, coom, that's a good un. Why, I could throw four o' ye; but I
     promised one of the Misses I wouldn't meddle wi' ye, and I weänt.
                                        [Exit into barn.

     EDGAR.
     Jealous of me with Eva! Is it so?
     Well, tho' I grudge the pretty jewel, that I
     Have worn, to such a clod, yet that might be
     The best way out of it, if the child could keep
     Her counsel. I am sure I wish her happy.
     But I must free myself from this entanglement.
     I have all my life before me—so has she—
     Give her a month or two, and her affections
     Will flower toward the light in some new face.
     Still I am half-afraid to meet her now.
     She will urge marriage on me. I hate tears.
     Marriage is but an old tradition. I hate
     Traditions, ever since my narrow father,
     After my frolic with his tenant's girl,
     Made younger elder son, violated the whole
     Tradition of our land, and left his heir,
     Born, happily, with some sense of art, to live
     By brush and pencil. By and by, when Thought
     Comes down among the crowd, and man perceives that
     The lost gleam of an after-life but leaves him
     A beast of prey in the dark, why then the crowd
     May wreak my wrongs upon my wrongers. Marriage!
     That fine, fat, hook-nosed uncle of mine, old Harold,
     Who leaves me all his land at Littlechester,
     He, too, would oust me from his will, if I
     Made such a marriage. And marriage in itself—
     The storm is hard at hand will sweep away
     Thrones, churches, ranks, traditions, customs, marriage
     One of the feeblest! Then the man, the woman,
     Following their best affinities, will each
     Bid their old bond farewell with smiles, not tears;
     Good wishes, not reproaches; with no fear
     Of the world's gossiping clamour, and no need
     Of veiling their desires.
                               Conventionalism,
     Who shrieks by day at what she does by night,
     Would call this vice; but one time's vice may be
     The virtue of another; and Vice and Virtue
     Are but two masks of self; and what hereafter
     Shall mark out Vice from Virtue in the gulf
     Of never-dawning darkness?

         Enter EVA.

                                My sweet Eva,
     Where have you lain in ambush all the morning?
     They say your sister, Dora, has return'd,
     And that should make you happy, if you love her!
     But you look troubled.

     EVA.
     Oh, I love her so,
     I was afraid of her, and I hid myself.
     We never kept a secret from each other;
     She would have seen at once into my trouble,
     And ask'd me what I could not answer. Oh, Philip,
     Father heard you last night. Our savage mastiff,
     That all but kill'd the beggar, will be placed
     Beneath the window, Philip.

     EDGAR.
     Savage, is he?
     What matters? Come, give me your hand and kiss me
     This beautiful May-morning.

     EVA.
                                 The most beautiful
     May we have had for many years!

     EDGAR.
                                     And here
     Is the most beautiful morning of this May.
     Nay, you must smile upon me! There—you make
     The May and morning still more beautiful,
     You, the most beautiful blossom of the May.

     EVA.
     Dear Philip, all the world is beautiful
     If we were happy, and could chime in with it.

     EDGAR.
     True; for the senses, love, are for the world;
     That for the senses.

     EVA.
                          Yes.

     EDGAR.
                               And when the man,
     The child of evolution, flings aside
     His swaddling-bands, the morals of the tribe,
     He, following his own instincts as his God,
     Will enter on the larger golden age;
     No pleasure then taboo'd: for when the tide
     Of full democracy has overwhelm'd
     This Old world, from that flood will rise the New,
     Like the Love-goddess, with no bridal veil,
     Ring, trinket of the Church, but naked Nature
     In all her loveliness.

     EVA.
     What are you saying?

     EDGAR.
     That, if we did not strain to make ourselves
     Better and higher than Nature, we might be
     As happy as the bees there at their honey
     In these sweet blossoms.

     EVA.
                              Yes; how sweet they smell!

     EDGAR.
     There! let me break some off for you.
                               [Breaking branch off.

     EVA.
                                           My thanks.
     But, look, how wasteful of the blossom you are!
     One, two, three, four, five, six—you have robb'd poor father
     Of ten good apples. Oh, I forgot to tell you
     He wishes you to dine along with us,
     And speak for him after—you that are so clever!

     EDGAR.
     I grieve I cannot; but, indeed—

     EVA.
                                     What is it?

     EDGAR.
     Well, business. I must leave you, love, to-day.

     EVA.
     Leave me, to-day! And when will you return?

     EDGAR.
     I cannot tell precisely; but—

     EVA.
                                   But what?

     EDGAR.
     I trust, my dear, we shall be always friends.

     EVA.
     After all that has gone between us—friends!
     What, only friends?    [Drops branch.

     EDGAR.
     All that has gone between us
     Should surely make us friends.

     EVA.
     But keep us lovers.

     EDGAR.
     Child, do you love me now?

     EVA.
     Yes, now and ever.

     EDGAR.
     Then you should wish us both to love for ever.
     But, if you will bind love to one for ever,
     Altho' at first he take his bonds for flowers,
     As years go on, he feels them press upon him,
     Begins to flutter in them, and at last
     Breaks thro' them, and so flies away for ever;
     While, had you left him free use of his wings,
     Who knows that he had ever dream'd of flying?

     EVA.
     But all that sounds so wicked and so strange;
     'Till death us part'—those are the only words,
     The true ones—nay, and those not true enough,
     For they that love do not believe that death
     Will part them. Why do you jest with me, and try
     To fright me? Tho' you are a gentleman,
     I but a farmer's daughter—

     EDGAR.
                                Tut! you talk
     Old feudalism. When the great Democracy
     Makes a new world—

     EVA.
                        And if you be not jesting,
     Neither the old world, nor the new, nor father,
     Sister, nor you, shall ever see me more.

     EDGAR (moved).
     Then—(aside) Shall I say it?—(aloud) fly with me to-day.

     EVA.
     No! Philip, Philip, if you do not marry me,
     I shall go mad for utter shame and die.

     EDGAR.
     Then, if we needs must be conventional,
     When shall your parish-parson bawl our banns
     Before your gaping clowns?

     EVA.
                                Not in our church—
     I think I scarce could hold my head up there.
     Is there no other way?

     EDGAR.
                            Yes, if you cared
     To fee an over-opulent superstition,
     Then they would grant you what they call a licence
     To marry. Do you wish it?

     EVA.
                               Do I wish it?

     EDGAR.
     In London.

     EVA.
                You will write to me?

     EDGAR.
                                      I will.

     EVA.
     And I will fly to you thro' the night, the storm—
     Yes, tho' the fire should run along the ground,
     As once it did in Egypt. Oh, you see,
     I was just out of school, I had no mother—
     My sister far away—and you, a gentleman,
     Told me to trust you: yes, in everything—
     That was the only true love; and I trusted—
     Oh, yes, indeed, I would have died for you.
     How could you—Oh, how could you?—nay, how could I?
     But now you will set all right again, and I
     Shall not be made the laughter of the village,
     And poor old father not die miserable.

     DORA (singing in the distance).

         'O joy for the promise of May, of May,
         O joy for the promise of May.'

     EDGAR.
     Speak not so loudly; that must be your sister.
     You never told her, then, of what has past
     Between us.

     EVA.
                 Never!

     EDGAR.
                        Do not till I bid you.

     EVA.
     No, Philip, no.    [Turns away.

     EDGAR (moved).
                     How gracefully there she stands
     Weeping—the little Niobe! What! we prize
     The statue or the picture all the more
     When we have made them ours! Is she less loveable,
     Less lovely, being wholly mine? To stay—
     Follow my art among these quiet fields,
     Live with these honest folk—
                                  And play the fool!
     No! she that gave herself to me so easily
     Will yield herself as easily to another.

     EVA.
     Did you speak, Philip?

     EDGAR.
                            Nothing more, farewell.

                                      [They embrace.

     DORA (coming nearer).

        'O grief for the promis May, of May,
         O grief for the promise of May.'

     EDGAR (still embracing her).
     Keep up your heart until we meet again.

     EVA.
     If that should break before we meet again?

     EDGAR.
     Break! nay, but call for Philip when you will,
     And he returns.

     EVA.
                     Heaven hears you, Philip Edgar!

     EDGAR (moved).
     And he would hear you even from the grave.
     Heaven curse him if he come not at your call!
                                               [Exit.

         Enter DORA.

     DORA.
     Well, Eva!

     EVA.
     Oh, Dora, Dora, how long you have been away from home! Oh, how often I
     have wished for you! It seemed to me that we were parted for ever.

     DORA.
     For ever, you foolish child! What's come over you? We parted like the
     brook yonder about the alder island, to come together again in a
     moment and to go on together again, till one of us be married. But
     where is this Mr. Edgar whom you praised so in your first letters? You
     haven't even mentioned him in your last?

     EVA.
     He has gone to London.

     DORA.
     Ay, child; and you look thin and pale. Is it for his absence? Have you
     fancied yourself in love with him? That's all nonsense, you know, such
     a baby as you are. But you shall tell me all about it.

     EVA.
     Not now—presently. Yes, I have been in trouble, but I am happy—I
     think, quite happy now.

     DORA (taking EVA'S hand).
     Come, then, and make them happy in the long barn, for father is in
     his glory, and there is a piece of beef like a house-side, and a
     plum-pudding as big as the round haystack. But see they are coming
     out for the dance already. Well, my child, let us join them.

         Enter all from barn laughing. EVA sits reluctantly
         under apple tree. STEER enters smoking, sits by EVA.

         Dance.
     ACT II.
     Five years have elapsed between Acts I. and II.

     SCENE.—A meadow. On one side a pathway going over
     a rustic bridge. At back the farmhouse among
     trees. In the distance a church spire.

     DOBSON and DORA.
     DOBSON.
     So the owd uncle i' Coomberland be deäd, Miss Dora, beänt he?

     DORA.
     Yes, Mr. Dobson, I've been attending on his death-bed and his burial.

     DOBSON.
     It be five year sin' ye went afoor to him, and it seems to me nobbut
     t'other day. Hesn't he left ye nowt?

     DORA.
     No, Mr. Dobson.

     DOBSON.
     But he were mighty fond o' ye, warn't he?

     DORA.
     Fonder of poor Eva—like everybody else.

     DOBSON (handing DORA basket of roses).
     Not like me, Miss Dora; and I ha' browt these roses to ye—I forgits
     what they calls 'em, but I hallus gi'ed soom on 'em to Miss Eva at
     this time o' year. Will ya taäke 'em? fur Miss Eva, she set the bush
     by my dairy winder afoor she went to school at Littlechester—so I
     allus browt soom on 'em to her; and now she be gone, will ye taäke
     'em, Miss Dora?

     DORA.
     I thank you. They tell me that yesterday you mentioned her name too
     suddenly before my father. See that you do not do so again!

     DOBSON.
     Noä; I knaws a deal better now. I seed how the owd man wur vext.

     DORA.
     I take them, then, for Eva's sake.
                            [Takes basket, places some in her dress.

     DOBSON.
     Eva's saäke. Yeas. Poor gel, poor gel! I can't abeär to think on 'er
     now, fur I'd ha' done owt fur 'er mysen; an' ony o' Steer's men, an'
     ony o' my men 'ud ha' done owt fur 'er, an' all the parish 'ud ha'
     done owt fur 'er, fur we was all on us proud on 'er, an' them theer be
     soom of her oän roses, an' she wur as sweet as ony on 'em—the Lord
     bless 'er—'er oän sen; an' weänt ye taäke 'em now, Miss Dora, fur 'er
     saäke an' fur my saäke an' all?

     DORA.
     Do you want them back again?

     DOBSON.
     Noä, noä! Keep 'em. But I hed a word to saäy to ye.

     DORA.
     Why, Farmer, you should be in the hayfield looking after your men; you
     couldn't have more splendid weather.

     DOBSON.
     I be a going theer; but I thowt I'd bring tha them roses fust. The
     weather's well anew, but the glass be a bit shaäky. S'iver we've led
     moäst on it.

     DORA.
     Ay! but you must not be too sudden with it either, as you were last
     year, when you put it in green, and your stack caught fire.

     DOBSON.
     I were insured, Miss, an' I lost nowt by it. But I weänt be too sudden
     wi' it; and I feel sewer, Miss Dora, that I ha' been noän too sudden
     wi' you, fur I ha' sarved for ye well nigh as long as the man sarved
     for 'is sweet'art i' Scriptur'. Weänt ye gi'e me a kind answer at
     last?

     DORA.
     I have no thought of marriage, my friend. We have been in such grief
     these five years, not only on my sister's account, but the ill success
     of the farm, and the debts, and my father's breaking down, and his
     blindness. How could I think of leaving him?

     DOBSON.
     Eh, but I be well to do; and if ye would nobbut hev me, I would taäke
     the owd blind man to my oän fireside. You should hev him allus wi' ye.

     DORA.
     You are generous, but it cannot be. I cannot love you; nay, I think I
     never can be brought to love any man. It seems to me that I hate men,
     ever since my sister left us. Oh, see here. (Pulls out a letter.) I
     wear it next my heart. Poor sister, I had it five years ago. 'Dearest
     Dora,—I have lost myself, and am lost for ever to you and my poor
     father. I thought Mr. Edgar the best of men, and he has proved himself
     the worst. Seek not for me, or you may find me at the bottom of the
     river.—EVA.'

     DOBSON.
     Be that my fault?

     DORA.
     No; but how should I, with this grief still at my heart, take to the
     milking of your cows, the fatting of your calves, the making of your
     butter, and the managing of your poultry?

     DOBSON.
     Naä'y, but I hev an owd woman as 'ud see to all that; and you should
     sit i' your oän parlour quite like a laädy, ye should!

     DORA.
     It cannot be.

     DOBSON.
     And plaäy the pianner, if ye liked, all daäy long, like a laädy, ye
     should an' all.

     DORA.
     It cannot be.

     DOBSON.
     And I would loove tha moor nor ony gentleman 'ud I loove tha.

     DORA.
     No, no; it cannot be.

     DOBSON.
     And p'raps ye hears 'at I soomtimes taäkes a drop too much; but that
     be all along o' you, Miss, because ye weänt hev me; but, if ye would,
     I could put all that o' one side eäsy anew.

     DORA.
     Cannot you understand plain words, Mr. Dobson? I tell you, it cannot
     be.

     DOBSON.
     Eh, lass! Thy feyther eddicated his darters to marry gentlefoälk, and
     see what's coomed on it.

     DORA.
     That is enough, Farmer Dobson. You have shown me that, though fortune
     had born you into the estate of a gentleman, you would still have
     been Farmer Dobson. You had better attend to your hayfield. Good
     afternoon.
                                               [Exit.

     DOBSON.
     'Farmer Dobson'! Well, I be Farmer Dobson; but I thinks Farmer
     Dobson's dog 'ud ha' knaw'd better nor to cast her sister's misfortin
     inter 'er teeth arter she'd been a-readin' me the letter wi' 'er voice
     a-shaäkin', and the drop in 'er eye. Theer she goäs! Shall I foller
     'er and ax 'er to maäke it up? Noä, not yet. Let 'er cool upon it; I
     likes 'er all the better fur taäkin' me down, like a laädy, as she be.
     Farmer Dobson! I be Farmer Dobson, sewer anew; but if iver I cooms
     upo' Gentleman Hedgar ageän, and doänt laäy my cartwhip athurt 'is
     shou'ders, why then I beänt Farmer Dobson, but summun else—blaäme't
     if I beänt!

         Enter HAYMAKERS with a load of hay.

     The last on it, eh?

     1ST HAYMAKER.
     Yeas.

     DOBSON.
     Hoäm wi' it, then.    [Exit surlily.

     1ST HAYMAKER.
     Well, it be the last loäd hoäm.

     2ND HAYMAKER.
     Yeas, an' owd Dobson should be glad on it. What maäkes 'im allus sa
     glum?

     SALLY ALLEN.
     Glum! he be wus nor glum. He coom'd up to me yisterdaäy i' the
     haäyfield, when meä and my sweet'art was a workin' along o' one side
     wi' one another, and he sent 'im awaäy to t'other end o' the field;
     and when I axed 'im why, he telled me 'at sweet'arts niver worked well
     togither; and I telled 'im 'at sweet'arts allus worked best
     togither; and then he called me a rude naäme, and I can't abide 'im.

     JAMES.
     Why, lass, doänt tha knaw he be sweet upo' Dora Steer, and she weänt
     sa much as look at 'im? And wheniver 'e sees two sweet'arts togither
     like thou and me, Sally, he be fit to bust hissen wi' spites and
     jalousies.

     SALLY.
     Let 'im bust hissen, then, for owt I cares.

     1ST HAYMAKER.
     Well but, as I said afoor, it be the last loäd hoäm; do thou and thy
     sweet'art sing us hoäm to supper—'The Last Loäd Hoäm.'

     ALL.
     Ay! 'The Last Loäd Hoäm.'

                     Song.

         What did ye do, and what did ye saäy,
         Wi' the wild white rose, an' the woodbine sa gaä'y,
         An' the midders all mow'd, an' the sky sa blue—
         What did ye saäy, and what did ye do,
         When ye thowt there were nawbody watchin' o' you,
         And you an' your Sally was forkin' the haäy,
             At the end of the daäy,
             For the last loäd hoäm?

         What did we do, and what did we saäy,
         Wi' the briar sa green, an' the willer sa graäy,
         An' the midders all mow'd, an' the sky sa blue—
         Do ye think I be gawin' to tell it to you,
         What we mowt saäy, and what we mowt do,
         When me an' my Sally was forkin' the haäy,
             At the end of the daäy,
             For the last loäd hoäm?

         But what did ye saäy, and what did ye do,
         Wi' the butterflies out, and the swallers at plaä'y,
         An' the midders all mow'd, an' the sky sa blue?
         Why, coom then, owd feller, I'll tell it to you;
         For me an' my Sally we swear'd to be true,
         To be true to each other, let 'appen what maäy,
             Till the end of the daäy
             And the last loäd hoäm.

     ALL.
     Well sung!

     JAMES.
     Fanny be the naäme i' the song, but I swopt it fur she.
                                            [Pointing to SALLY.

     SALLY.
     Let ma aloän afoor foälk, wilt tha?

     1ST HAYMAKER.
     Ye shall sing that ageän to-night, fur owd Dobson'll gi'e us a bit o'
     supper.

     SALLY.
     I weänt goä to owd Dobson; he wur rude to me i' tha haäyfield, and
     he'll be rude to me ageän to-night. Owd Steer's gotten all his grass
     down and wants a hand, and I'll goä to him.

     1ST HAYMAKER.
     Owd Steer gi'es nubbut cowd tea to 'is men, and owd Dobson gi'es
     beer.

     SALLY.
     But I'd like owd Steer's cowd tea better nor Dobson's beer. Good-bye.
                                                                   [Going.

     JAMES.
     Gi'e us a buss fust, lass.

     SALLY.
     I tell'd tha to let ma aloän!

     JAMES.
     Why, wasn't thou and me a-bussin' o' one another t'other side o' the
     haäycock, when owd Dobson coom'd upo' us? I can't let tha aloän if I
     would, Sally.
                                        [Offering to kiss her.

     SALLY.
     Git along wi' ye, do!    [Exit.
                                [All laugh; exeunt singing.

         'To be true to each other, let 'appen what maäy,
             Till the end o' the daä'y
             An' the last loäd hoäm.'

             Enter HAROLD.

     HAROLD.
     Not Harold! 'Philip Edgar, Philip Edgar!'
     Her phantom call'd me by the name she loved.
     I told her I should hear her from the grave.
     Ay! yonder is her casement. I remember
     Her bright face beaming starlike down upon me
     Thro' that rich cloud of blossom. Since I left her
     Here weeping, I have ranged the world, and sat
     Thro' every sensual course of that full feast
     That leaves but emptiness.

                   Song.

         'To be true to each other, let 'appen what maäy,
             To the end o' the daä'y
             An' the last loäd hoäm.'

     HAROLD.
     Poor Eva! O my God, if man be only
     A willy-nilly current of sensations—
     Reaction needs must follow revel—yet—
     Why feel remorse, he, knowing that he must have
     Moved in the iron grooves of Destiny?
     Remorse then is a part of Destiny,
     Nature a liar, making us feel guilty
     Of her own faults.
     My grandfather—of him
     They say, that women—
     O this mortal house,
     Which we are born into, is haunted by
     The ghosts of the dead passions of dead men;
     And these take flesh again with our own flesh,
     And bring us to confusion.
     He was only
     A poor philosopher who call'd the mind
     Of children a blank page, a tabula rasa.
     There, there, is written in invisible inks
     'Lust, Prodigality, Covetousness, Craft,
     Cowardice, Murder'—and the heat and fire
     Of life will bring them out, and black enough,
     So the child grow to manhood: better death
     With our first wail than life—

     Song (further off).

         'Till the end o' the daäy
         An' the last loäd hoäm,
             Load hoäm.'

     This bridge again! (Steps on the bridge.)
     How often have I stood
     With Eva here! The brook among its flowers!
     Forget-me-not, meadowsweet, willow-herb.
     I had some smattering of science then,
     Taught her the learned names, anatomized
     The flowers for her—and now I only wish
     This pool were deep enough, that I might plunge
     And lose myself for ever.

             Enter DAN SMITH (singing).

           Gee oop! whoä! Gee oop! whoä!
         Scizzars an' Pumpy was good uns to goä
               Thruf slush an' squad
               When roäds was bad,
         But hallus ud stop at the Vine-an'-the-Hop,
           Fur boäth on 'em knaw'd as well as mysen
             That beer be as good fur 'erses as men.
               Gee oop! whoä! Gee oop! whoä!
             Scizzars an' Pumpy was good uns to goä.

     The beer's gotten oop into my 'eäd. S'iver I mun git along back to the
     farm, fur she tell'd ma to taäke the cart to Littlechester.

         Enter DORA.

     Half an hour late! why are you loitering here? Away with you at once.

                                         [Exit DAN SMITH.
                             (Seeing HAROLD on bridge.)

     Some madman, is it, Gesticulating there upon the bridge? I am half
     afraid to pass.

     HAROLD.
                             Sometimes I wonder,
     When man has surely learnt at last that all
     His old-world faith, the blossom of his youth,
     Has faded, falling fruitless—whether then
     All of us, all at once, may not be seized
     With some fierce passion, not so much for Death
     As against Life! all, all, into the dark—
     No more!—and science now could drug and balm us
     Back into nescience with as little pain
     As it is to fall asleep.
                              This beggarly life,
     This poor, flat, hedged-in field—no distance—this
     Hollow Pandora-box,
     With all the pleasures flown, not even Hope
     Left at the bottom!
                         Superstitious fool,
     What brought me here? To see her grave? her ghost?
     Her ghost is everyway about me here.

     DORA (coming forward).
     Allow me, sir, to pass you.

     HAROLD.
                                 Eva!

     DORA.
                                      Eva!

     HAROLD.
     What are you? Where do you come from?

     DORA.
                                           From the farm
     Here, close at hand.

     HAROLD.
                          Are you—you are—that Dora,
     The sister. I have heard of you. The likeness
     Is very striking.

     DORA.
                       You knew Eva, then?

     HAROLD.
     Yes—I was thinking of her when—O yes,
     Many years back, and never since have met
     Her equal for pure innocence of nature,
     And loveliness of feature.

     DORA.
                                No, nor I.

     HAROLD.
     Except, indeed, I have found it once again
     In your own self.

     DORA.
                       You flatter me. Dear Eva
     Was always thought the prettier.

     HAROLD.
                                      And her charm
     Of voice is also yours; and I was brooding
     Upon a great unhappiness when you spoke.

     DORA.
     Indeed, you seem'd in trouble, sir.

     HAROLD.
                                         And you
     Seem my good angel who may help me from it.

     DORA (aside).
     How worn he looks, poor man! who is it, I wonder.
     How can I help him? (Aloud.) Might I ask your name?

     HAROLD.
     Harold.

     DORA.
             I never heard her mention you.

     HAROLD.
     I met her first at a farm in Cumberland—
     Her uncle's.

     DORA.
                  She was there six years ago.

     HAROLD.
     And if she never mention'd me, perhaps
     The painful circumstances which I heard—
     I will not vex you by repeating them—
     Only last week at Littlechester, drove me
     From out her memory. She has disappear'd,
     They told me, from the farm—and darker news.

     DORA.
     She has disappear'd, poor darling, from the world—
     Left but one dreadful line to say, that we
     Should find her in the river; and we dragg'd
     The Littlechester river all in vain:
     Have sorrow'd for her all these years in vain.
     And my poor father, utterly broken down
     By losing her—she was his favourite child—
     Has let his farm, all his affairs, I fear,
     But for the slender help that I can give,
     Fall into ruin. Ah! that villain, Edgar,
     If he should ever show his face among us,
     Our men and boys would hoot him, stone him, hunt him
     With pitchforks off the farm, for all of them
     Loved her, and she was worthy of all love.

     HAROLD.
     They say, we should forgive our enemies.

     DORA.
     Ay, if the wretch were dead I might forgive him;
     We know not whether he be dead or living.

     HAROLD.
     What Edgar?

     DORA.
                 Philip Edgar of Toft Hall
     In Somerset. Perhaps you know him?

     HAROLD.
                                        Slightly.
     (Aside.) Ay, for how slightly have I known myself.

     DORA.
     This Edgar, then, is living?

     HAROLD.
                                  Living? well—
     One Philip Edgar of Toft Hall in Somerset
     Is lately dead.

     DORA.
                     Dead!—is there more than one?

     HAROLD.
     Nay—now—not one, (aside) for I am Philip Harold.

     DORA.
     That one, is he then—dead!

     HAROLD.
                      (Aside.) My father's death,
     Let her believe it mine; this, for the moment,
     Will leave me a free field.

     DORA.
                                 Dead! and this world
     Is brighter for his absence as that other
     Is darker for his presence.

     HAROLD.
                                 Is not this
     To speak too pitilessly of the dead?

     DORA.
     My five-years' anger cannot die at once,
     Not all at once with death and him. I trust
     I shall forgive him—by-and-by—not now.
     O sir, you seem to have a heart; if you
     Had seen us that wild morning when we found
     Her bed unslept in, storm and shower lashing
     Her casement, her poor spaniel wailing for her,
     That desolate letter, blotted with her tears,
     Which told us we should never see her more—
     Our old nurse crying as if for her own child,
     My father stricken with his first paralysis,
     And then with blindness—had you been one of us
     And seen all this, then you would know it is not
     So easy to forgive—even the dead.

     HAROLD.
     But sure am I that of your gentleness
     You will forgive him. She, you mourn for, seem'd
     A miracle of gentleness—would not blur
     A moth's wing by the touching; would not crush
     The fly that drew her blood; and, were she living,
     Would not—if penitent—have denied him her
     Forgiveness. And perhaps the man himself,
     When hearing of that piteous death, has suffer'd
     More than we know. But wherefore waste your heart
     In looking on a chill and changeless Past?
     Iron will fuse, and marble melt; the Past
     Remains the Past. But you are young, and—pardon me—
     As lovely as your sister. Who can tell
     What golden hours, with what full hands, may be
     Waiting you in the distance? Might I call
     Upon your father—I have seen the world—
     And cheer his blindness with a traveller's tales?

     DORA.
     Call if you will, and when you will. I cannot
     Well answer for my father; but if you
     Can tell me anything of our sweet Eva
     When in her brighter girlhood, I at least
     Will bid you welcome, and will listen to you.
     Now I must go.

     HAROLD.
                    But give me first your hand:
     I do not dare, like an old friend, to shake it.
     I kiss it as a prelude to that privilege
     When you shall know me better.

     DORA.
                         (Aside.) How beautiful
     His manners are, and how unlike the farmer's!
     You are staying here?

     HAROLD.
                           Yes, at the wayside inn
     Close by that alder-island in your brook,
     'The Angler's Home.'

     DORA.
                          Are you one?

     HAROLD.
                                         No, but I
     Take some delight in sketching, and the country
     Has many charms, altho' the inhabitants
     Seem semi-barbarous.

     DORA.
                          I am glad it pleases you;
     Yet I, born here, not only love the country,
     But its inhabitants too; and you, I doubt not,
     Would take to them as kindly, if you cared
     To live some time among them.

     HAROLD.
                                   If I did,
     Then one at least of its inhabitants
     Might have more charm for me than all the country.

     DORA.
     That one, then, should be grateful for your preference.

     HAROLD.
     I cannot tell, tho' standing in her presence.
     (Aside.) She colours!

     DORA.
                             Sir!

     HAROLD.
                                  Be not afraid of me,
     For these are no conventional flourishes.
     I do most earnestly assure you that
     Your likeness—
                        [Shouts and cries without.

     DORA.
     What was that? my poor blind father—

         Enter FARMING MAN.

     FARMING MAN.
     Miss Dora, Dan Smith's cart hes runned ower a laädy i' the holler
     laäne, and they ha' ta'en the body up inter your chaumber, and they be
     all a-callin' for ye.

     DORA.
     The body!—Heavens! I come!

     HAROLD.
                                 But you are trembling.
     Allow me to go with you to the farm.      [Exeunt.

         Enter DOBSON.

     DOBSON.
     What feller wur it as 'a' been a-talkin' fur haäfe an hour wi' my
     Dora? (Looking after him.) Seeäms I ommost knaws the back on 'im—
     drest like a gentleman, too. Damn all gentlemen, says I! I should ha'
     thowt they'd hed anew o' gentlefoälk, as I telled 'er to-daäy when she
     fell foul upo' me.

     Minds ma o' summun. I could sweär to that; but that be all one, fur I
     haätes 'im afoor I knaws what 'e be. Theer! he turns round. Philip
     Hedgar o' Soomerset! Philip Hedgar o' Soomerset!—Noä—yeas—thaw the
     feller's gone and maäde such a litter of his faäce.

     Eh lad, if it be thou, I'll Philip tha! a-plaäyin' the saäme gaäme wi'
     my Dora—I'll Soomerset tha.

     I'd like to drag 'im thruff the herse-pond, and she to be a-lookin' at
     it. I'd like to leather 'im black and blue, and she to be a-laughin'
     at it. I'd like to fell 'im as deäd as a bullock! (Clenching his
     fist.) But what 'ud she saäy to that? She telled me once not to
     meddle wi' 'im, and now she be fallen out wi' ma, and I can't coom at
     'er.

     It mun be him. Noä! Fur she'd niver 'a been talkin' haäfe an hour
     wi' the divil 'at killed her oän sister, or she beänt Dora Steer.

     Yeas! Fur she niver knawed 'is faäce when 'e wur 'ere afoor; but I'll
     maäke 'er knaw! I'll maäke 'er knaw!

         Enter HAROLD.

     Naäy, but I mun git out on 'is waäy now, or I shall be the death on
     'im.    [Exit.

     HAROLD.
     How the clown glared at me! that Dobbins, is it,
     With whom I used to jar? but can he trace me
     Thro' five years' absence, and my change of name,
     The tan of southern summers and the beard?
     I may as well avoid him.
                              Ladylike!
     Lilylike in her stateliness and sweetness!
     How came she by it?—a daughter of the fields,
     This Dora!
     She gave her hand, unask'd, at the farm-gate;
     I almost think she half return'd the pressure
     Of mine. What, I that held the orange blossom
     Dark as the yew? but may not those, who march
     Before their age, turn back at times, and make
     Courtesy to custom? and now the stronger motive,
     Misnamed free-will—the crowd would call it conscience—
     Moves me—to what? I am dreaming; for the past
     Look'd thro' the present, Eva's eyes thro' her's—
     A spell upon me! Surely I loved Eva
     More than I knew! or is it but the past
     That brightens in retiring? Oh, last night,
     Tired, pacing my new lands at Littlechester,
     I dozed upon the bridge, and the black river
     Flow'd thro' my dreams—if dreams they were. She rose
     From the foul flood and pointed toward the farm,
     And her cry rang to me across the years,
     'I call you, Philip Edgar, Philip Edgar!
     Come, you will set all right again, and father
     Will not die miserable.' I could make his age
     A comfort to him—so be more at peace
     With mine own self. Some of my former friends
     Would find my logic faulty; let them. Colour
     Flows thro' my life again, and I have lighted
     On a new pleasure. Anyhow we must
     Move in the line of least resistance when
     The stronger motive rules.
                                But she hates Edgar.
     May not this Dobbins, or some other, spy
     Edgar in Harold? Well then, I must make her
     Love Harold first, and then she will forgive
     Edgar for Harold's sake. She said herself
     She would forgive him, by-and-by, not now—
     For her own sake then, if not for mine—not now—
     But by-and-by.

         Enter DOBSON behind.

     DOBSON.
     By-and-by—eh, lad, dosta knaw this paäper? Ye dropt it upo' the road.
     'Philip Edgar, Esq.' Ay, you be a pretty squire. I ha' fun' ye out, I
     hev. Eh, lad, dosta knaw what tha meäns wi' by-and-by? Fur if ye be
     goin' to sarve our Dora as ye sarved our Eva—then, by-and-by, if she
     weänt listen to me when I be a-tryin' to saäve 'er—if she weänt—look
     to thysen, for, by the Lord, I'd think na moor o' maäkin' an end o'
     tha nor a carrion craw—noä—thaw they hanged ma at 'Size fur it.

     HAROLD.
     Dobbins, I think!

     DOBSON.
     I beänt Dobbins.

     HAROLD.
     Nor am I Edgar, my good fellow.

     DOBSON.
     Tha lies! What hasta been saäyin' to my Dora?

     HAROLD.
     I have been telling her of the death of one Philip Edgar of Toft Hall,
     Somerset.

     DOBSON.
     Tha lies!

     HAROLD (pulling out a newspaper).
     Well, my man, it seems that you can read. Look there—under the deaths.

     DOBSON.
     'O' the 17th, Philip Edgar, o' Toft Hall, Soomerset.' How coom thou to
     be sa like 'im, then?

     HAROLD.
     Naturally enough; for I am closely related to the dead man's family.

     DOBSON.
     An 'ow coom thou by the letter to 'im?

     HAROLD.
     Naturally again; for as I used to transact all his business for him, I
     had to look over his letters. Now then, see these (takes out
     letters). Half a score of them, all directed to me—Harold.

     DOBSON.
     'Arold! 'Arold! 'Arold, so they be.

     HAROLD.
     My name is Harold! Good day, Dobbins!
                                      [Exit.
     DOBSON.
     'Arold! The feller's cleän daäzed, an' maäzed, an' maäted, an' muddled
     ma. Deäd! It mun be true, fur it wur i' print as black as owt. Naäay,
     but 'Good daäy, Dobbins.' Why, that wur the very twang on 'im. Eh,
     lad, but whether thou be Hedgar, or Hedgar's business man, thou hesn't
     naw business 'ere wi' my Dora, as I knaws on, an' whether thou calls
     thysen Hedgar or Harold, if thou stick to she I'll stick to thee—
     stick to tha like a weasel to a rabbit, I will. Ay! and I'd like to
     shoot tha like a rabbit an' all. 'Good daäy, Dobbins.' Dang tha!
     ACT III.
     SCENE.—A room in STEER'S House. Door leading into bedroom at the
     back.
     DORA (ringing a handbell).
     Milly!

         Enter MILLY.

     MILLY.
     The little 'ymn? Yeäs, Miss; but I wur so ta'en up wi' leädin' the owd
     man about all the blessed murnin' 'at I ha' nobbut larned mysen haäfe
     on it.

      'O man, forgive thy mortal foe,
       Nor ever strike him blow for blow;
       For all the souls on earth that live
       To be forgiven must forgive.
       Forgive him seventy times and seven:
       For all the blessed souls in Heaven
       Are both forgivers and forgiven.'

     But I'll git the book ageän, and larn mysen the rest, and saäy it to
     ye afoor dark; ye ringed fur that, Miss, didn't ye?

     DORA.
     No, Milly; but if the farming-men be come for their wages, to send
     them up to me.

     MILLY.
     Yeäs, Miss.    [Exit.

     DORA (sitting at desk counting money).
     Enough at any rate for the present. (Enter FARMING MEN.) Good
     afternoon, my friends. I am sorry Mr. Steer still continues too unwell
     to attend to you, but the schoolmaster looked to the paying you your
     wages when I was away, didn't he?

     MEN.
     Yeäs; and thanks to ye.

     DORA.
     Some of our workmen have left us, but he sent me an alphabetical list
     of those that remain, so, Allen, I may as well begin with you.

     ALLEN (with his hand to his ear).
     Halfabitical! Taäke one o' the young 'uns fust, Miss, fur I be a bit
     deaf, and I wur hallus scaäred by a big word; leästwaäys, I should be
     wi' a lawyer.

     DORA.
     I spoke of your names, Allen, as they are arranged here (shows
     book)—according to their first letters.

     ALLEN.
     Letters! Yeas, I sees now. Them be what they larns the childer' at
     school, but I were burn afoor schoolin-time.

     DORA.
     But, Allen, tho' you can't read, you could whitewash that cottage of
     yours where your grandson had the fever.

     ALLEN.
     I'll hev it done o' Monday.

     DORA.
     Else if the fever spread, the parish will have to thank you for it.

     ALLEN.
     Meä? why, it be the Lord's doin', noän o' mine; d'ye think I'd gi'e
     'em the fever? But I thanks ye all the saäme, Miss. (Takes money.)

     DORA (calling out names).
     Higgins, Jackson, Luscombe, Nokes, Oldham, Skipworth! (All take
     money.) Did you find that you worked at all the worse upon the cold
     tea than you would have done upon the beer?

     HIGGINS.
     Noä, Miss; we worked naw wuss upo' the cowd tea; but we'd ha' worked
     better upo' the beer.

     DORA.
     Come, come, you worked well enough, and I am much obliged to all of
     you. There's for you, and you, and you. Count the money and see if
     it's all right.

     MEN.
     All right, Miss; and thank ye kindly.

               [Exeunt LUSCOMBE, NOKES, OLDHAM, SKIPWORTH.

     DORA.
     Dan Smith, my father and I forgave you stealing our coals.

           [DAN SMITH advances to DORA.

     DAN SMITH (bellowing).
     Whoy, O lor, Miss! that wur sa long back, and the walls sa thin, and
     the winders brokken, and the weather sa cowd, and my missus a-gittin'
     ower 'er lyin'-in.

     DORA.
     Didn't I say that we had forgiven you? But, Dan Smith, they tell me
     that you—and you have six children—spent all your last Saturday's
     wages at the ale-house; that you were stupid drunk all Sunday, and so
     ill in consequence all Monday, that you did not come into the
     hayfield. Why should I pay you your full wages?

     DAN SMITH.
     I be ready to taäke the pledge.

     DORA.
     And as ready to break it again. Besides it was you that were driving
     the cart—and I fear you were tipsy then, too—when you lamed the lady
     in the hollow lane.

     DAN SMITH (bellowing).
     O lor, Miss! noä, noä, noä! Ye sees the holler laäne be hallus sa dark
     i' the arternoon, and wheere the big eshtree cuts athurt it, it gi'es
     a turn like, and 'ow should I see to laäme the laädy, and meä coomin'
     along pretty sharp an' all?

     DORA.
     Well, there are your wages; the next time you waste them at a pothouse
     you get no more from me. (Exit DAN SMITH.) Sally Allen, you worked
     for Mr. Dobson, didn't you?

     SALLY (advancing).
     Yeäs, Miss; but he wur so rough wi' ma, I couldn't abide 'im.

     DORA.
     Why should he be rough with you? You are as good as a man in the
     hayfield. What's become of your brother?

     SALLY.
     'Listed for a soädger, Miss, i' the Queen's Real Hard Tillery.

     DORA.
     And your sweetheart—when are you and he to be married?

     SALLY.
     At Michaelmas, Miss, please God.

     DORA.
     You are an honest pair. I will come to your wedding.

     SALLY.
     An' I thanks ye fur that, Miss, moor nor fur the waäge.

     (Going—returns.)

     'A cotched ma about the waäist, Miss, when 'e wur 'ere afoor, an' axed
     ma to be 'is little sweet-art, an soä I knaw'd 'im when I seed 'im
     ageän an I telled feyther on 'im.

     DORA.
     What is all this, Allen?

     ALLEN.
     Why, Miss Dora, meä and my maätes, us three, we wants to hev three
     words wi' ye.

     HIGGINS.
     That be 'im, and meä, Miss.

     JACKSON.
     An' meä, Miss.

     ALLEN.
     An' we weänt mention naw naämes, we'd as lief talk o' the Divil afoor
     ye as 'im, fur they says the master goäs cleän off his 'eäd when he
     'eärs the naäme on 'im; but us three, arter Sally'd telled us on 'im,
     we fun' 'im out a-walkin' i' West Field wi' a white 'at, nine o'clock,
     upo' Tuesday murnin', and all on us, wi' your leave, we wants to
     leather 'im.

     DORA.
     Who?

     ALLEN.
     Him as did the mischief here, five year' sin'.

     DORA.
     Mr. Edgar?

     ALLEN.
     Theer, Miss! You ha' naämed 'im—not me.

     DORA.
     He's dead, man—dead; gone to his account—dead and buried.

     ALLEN.
     I beä'nt sa sewer o' that, fur Sally knaw'd 'im; Now then?

     DORA.
     Yes; it was in the Somersetshire papers.

     ALLEN.
     Then yon mun be his brother, an'—we'll leather 'im.

     DORA.
     I never heard that he had a brother. Some foolish mistake of Sally's;
     but what! would you beat a man for his brother's fault? That were a
     wild justice indeed. Let bygones be bygones. Go home.' Goodnight!
     (All exeunt.) I have once more paid them all. The work of the farm
     will go on still, but for how long? We are almost at the bottom of the
     well: little more to be drawn from it—and what then? Encumbered as we
     are, who would lend us anything? We shall have to sell all the land,
     which Father, for a whole life, has been getting together, again, and
     that, I am sure, would be the death of him. What am I to do? Farmer
     Dobson, were I to marry him, has promised to keep our heads above
     water; and the man has doubtless a good heart, and a true and lasting
     love for me: yet—though I can be sorry for him—as the good Sally
     says, 'I can't abide him'—almost brutal, and matched with my Harold
     is like a hedge thistle by a garden rose. But then, he, too—will he
     ever be of one faith with his wife? which is my dream of a true
     marriage. Can I fancy him kneeling with me, and uttering the same
     prayer; standing up side by side with me, and singing the same hymn? I
     fear not. Have I done wisely, then, in accepting him? But may not a
     girl's love-dream have too much romance in it to be realised all at
     once, or altogether, or anywhere but in Heaven? And yet I had once a
     vision of a pure and perfect marriage, where the man and the woman,
     only differing as the stronger and the weaker, should walk hand in
     hand together down this valley of tears, as they call it so truly, to
     the grave at the bottom, and lie down there together in the darkness
     which would seem but for a moment, to be wakened again together by the
     light of the resurrection, and no more partings for ever and for ever.
     (Walks up and down. She sings.)

         'O happy lark, that warblest high
           Above thy lowly nest,
         O brook, that brawlest merrily by
           Thro' fields that once were blest,
         O tower spiring to the sky,
           O graves in daisies drest,
         O Love and Life, how weary am I,
           And how I long for rest.'

     There, there, I am a fool! Tears! I have sometimes been moved to tears
     by a chapter of fine writing in a novel; but what have I to do with
     tears now? All depends on me—Father, this poor girl, the farm,
     everything; and they both love me—I am all in all to both; and he
     loves me too, I am quite sure of that. Courage, courage! and all will
     go well. (Goes to bedroom door; opens it.) How dark your room is!
     Let me bring you in here where there is still full daylight. (Brings
     EVA forward.) Why, you look better.

     EVA.
     And I feel so much better that I trust I may be able by-and-by to help
     you in the business of the farm; but I must not be known yet. Has
     anyone found me out, Dora?

     DORA.
     Oh, no; you kept your veil too close for that when they carried you
     in; since then, no one has seen you but myself.

     EVA.
     Yes—this Milly.

     DORA.
     Poor blind Father's little guide, Milly, who came to us three years
     after you were gone, how should she know you? But now that you have
     been brought to us as it were from the grave, dearest Eva, and have
     been here so long, will you not speak with Father today?

     EVA.
     Do you think that I may? No, not yet. I am not equal to it yet.

     DORA.
     Why? Do you still suffer from your fall in the hollow lane?

     EVA.
     Bruised; but no bones broken.

     DORA.
     I have always told Father that the huge old ashtree there would cause
     an accident some day; but he would never cut it down, because one of
     the Steers had planted it there in former times.

     EVA.
     If it had killed one of the Steers there the other day, it might have
     been better for her, for him, and for you.

     DORA.
     Come, come, keep a good heart! Better for me! That's good. How better
     for me?

     EVA.
     You tell me you have a lover. Will he not fly from you if he learn the
     story of my shame and that I am still living?

     DORA.
     No; I am sure that when we are married he will be willing that you and
     Father should live with us; for, indeed, he tells me that he met you
     once in the old times, and was much taken with you, my dear.

     EVA.
     Taken with me; who was he? Have you told him I am here?

     DORA.
     No; do you wish it?

     EVA.
     See, Dora; you yourself are ashamed of me (weeps), and I do not
     wonder at it.

     DORA.
     But I should wonder at myself if it were so. Have we not been all in
     all to one another from the time when we first peeped into the bird's
     nest, waded in the brook, ran after the butterflies, and prattled to
     each other that we would marry fine gentlemen, and played at being
     fine ladies?

     EVA.
     That last was my Father's fault, poor man. And this lover of yours—
     this Mr. Harold—is a gentleman?

     DORA.
     That he is, from head to foot. I do believe I lost my heart to him the
     very first time we met, and I love him so much—

     EVA.
     Poor Dora!

     DORA.
     That I dare not tell him how much I love him.

     EVA.
     Better not. Has he offered you marriage, this gentleman?

     DORA
     Could I love him else?

     EVA.
     And are you quite sure that after marriage this gentleman will not be
     shamed of his poor farmer's daughter among the ladies in his
     drawing-room?

     DORA.
     Shamed of me in a drawing-room! Wasn't Miss Vavasour, our
     schoolmistress at Littlechester, a lady born? Were not our
     fellow-pupils all ladies? Wasn't dear mother herself at least by one
     side a lady? Can't I speak like a lady; pen a letter like a lady; talk
     a little French like a lady; play a little like a lady? Can't a girl
     when she loves her husband, and he her, make herself anything he
     wishes her to be? Shamed of me in a drawing-room, indeed! See here! 'I
     hope your Lordship is quite recovered of your gout?' (Curtsies.)
     'Will your Ladyship ride to cover to-day? (Curtsies.) I can
     recommend our Voltigeur.' 'I am sorry that we could not attend your
     Grace's party on the 10th!' (Curtsies.) There, I am glad my nonsense
     has made you smile!

     EVA.
     I have heard that 'your Lordship,' and 'your Ladyship,' and 'your
     Grace' are all growing old-fashioned!

     DORA.
     But the love of sister for sister can never be old-fashioned. I have
     been unwilling to trouble you with questions, but you seem somewhat
     better to-day. We found a letter in your bedroom torn into bits. I
     couldn't make it out. What was it?

     EVA.
     From him! from him! He said we had been most happy together, and he
     trusted that some time we should meet again, for he had not forgotten
     his promise to come when I called him. But that was a mockery, you
     know, for he gave me no address, and there was no word of marriage;
     and, O Dora, he signed himself 'Yours gratefully'—fancy, Dora,
     'gratefully'! 'Yours gratefully'!

     DORA.
     Infamous wretch! (Aside.) Shall I tell her he is dead? No; she is
     still too feeble.

     EVA.
     Hark! Dora, some one is coming. I cannot and I will not see anybody.

     DORA.
     It is only Milly.

         Enter MILLY, with basket of roses.

     DORA.
     Well, Milly, why do you come in so roughly? The sick lady here might
     have been asleep.

     MILLY.
     Pleäse, Miss, Mr. Dobson telled me to saäy he's browt some of Miss
     Eva's roses for the sick laädy to smell on.

     DORA.
     Take them, dear. Say that the sick lady thanks him! Is he here?

     MILLY.
     Yeäs, Miss; and he wants to speäk to ye partic'lar,

     DORA.
     Tell him I cannot leave the sick lady just yet.

     MILLY.
     Yea's, Miss; but he says he wants to tell ye summut very partic'lar.

     DORA.
     Not to-day. What are you staying for?

     MILLY.
     Why, Miss, I be afeard I shall set him a-sweäring like onythink.

     DORA.
     And what harm will that do you, so that you do not copy his bad
     manners? Go, child. (Exit MILLY.) But, Eva, why did you write 'Seek
     me at the bottom of the river'?

     EVA.
     Why? because I meant it!—that dreadful night! that lonely walk to
     Littlechester, the rain beating in my face all the way, dead midnight
     when I came upon the bridge; the river, black, slimy, swirling under
     me in the lamplight, by the rotten wharfs—but I was so mad, that I
     mounted upon the parapet—

     DORA.
     You make me shudder!

     EVA.
     To fling myself over, when I heard a voice, 'Girl, what are you doing
     there? It was a Sister of Mercy, come from the death-bed of a pauper,
     who had died in his misery blessing God, and the Sister took me to her
     house, and bit by bit—for she promised secrecy—I told her all.

     DORA.
     And what then?

     EVA.
     She would have persuaded me to come back here, but I couldn't. Then
     she got me a place as nursery governess, and when the children grew
     too old for me, and I asked her once more to help me, once more she
     said, 'Go home;' but I hadn't the heart or face to do it. And then—
     what would Father say? I sank so low that I went into service—the
     drudge of a lodging-house—and when the mistress died, and I appealed
     to the Sister again, her answer—I think I have it about me—yes,
     there it is!

     DORA (reads).
     'My dear Child,—I can do no more for you. I
     have done wrong in keeping your secret; your Father
     must be now in extreme old age. Go back to him and
     ask his forgiveness before he dies.—SISTER AGATHA.'
     Sister Agatha is right. Don't you long for Father's
     forgiveness?

     EVA.
     I would almost die to have it!

     DORA.
     And he may die before he gives it; may drop off any day, any hour. You
     must see him at once. (Rings bell. Enter MILLY.) Milly, my dear, how
     did you leave Mr. Steer?

     MILLY.
     He's been a-moänin' and a-groänin' in 'is sleep, but I thinks he be
     wakkenin' oop.

     DORA.
     Tell him that I and the lady here wish to see him. You see she is
     lamed, and cannot go down to him.

     MILLY.
     Yeäs, Miss, I will.    [Exit MILLY.

     DORA.
     I ought to prepare you. You must not expect to find our Father as he
     was five years ago. He is much altered; but I trust that your return—
     for you know, my dear, you were always his favourite—will give him,
     as they say, a new lease of life.

     EVA (clinging to DORA).
     Oh, Dora, Dora!

         Enter STEER, led by MILLY.

     STEER.
     Hes the cow cawved?

     DORA.
     No. Father.

     STEER.
     Be the colt deäd?

     DORA.
     No, Father.

     STEER.
     He wur sa bellows'd out wi' the wind this murnin', 'at I tell'd 'em to
     gallop 'im. Be he deäd?

     DORA.
     Not that I know.

     STEER.
     That hasta sent fur me, then, fur?

     DORA (taking STEER'S arm).
     Well, Father, I have a surprise for you.

     STEER.
     I ha niver been surprised but once i' my life, and I went blind
     upon it.

     DORA.
     Eva has come home.

     STEER.
     Hoäm? fro' the bottom o' the river?

     DORA.
     No, Father, that was a mistake. She's here again.

     STEER.
     The Steers was all gentlefoälks i' the owd times, an' I worked early
     an' laäte to maäke 'em all gentle-foälks ageän. The land belonged to
     the Steers i' the owd times, an' it belongs to the Steers ageän: I
     bowt it back ageän; but I couldn't buy my darter back ageän when she
     lost hersen, could I? I eddicated boäth on em to marry gentlemen, an'
     one on 'em went an' lost hersen i' the river.

     DORA.
     No, father, she's here.

     STEER.
     Here! she moänt coom here. What would her mother saäy? If it be her
     ghoäst, we mun abide it. We can't keep a ghoäst out.

     EVA (falling at his feet).
     O forgive me! forgive me!

     STEER.
     Who said that? Taäke me awaäy, little gell. It be one o' my bad daäys.
                                               [Exit STEER led by MILLY.

     DORA (smoothing EVA'S forehead).
     Be not so cast down, my sweet Eva. You heard him say it was one of his
     bad days. He will be sure to know you to-morrow.

     EVA.
     It is almost the last of my bad days, I think. I am very faint. I must
     lie down. Give me your arm. Lead me back again.
                  [DORA takes EVA into inner room.

         Enter MILLY.

     MILLY.
     Miss Dora! Miss Dora!

     DORA (returning and leaving the bedroom door ajar).
     Quiet! quiet! What is it?

     MILLY.
     Mr. 'Arold, Miss.

     DORA.
     Below?

     MILLY.
     Yeäs, Miss. He be saäyin' a word to the owd man, but he'll coom up if
     ye lets 'im.

     DORA.
     Tell him, then, that I'm waiting for him.

     MILLY.
     Yeäs, Miss.
                    [Exit. DORA sits pensively and waits.

         Enter HAROLD.

     HAROLD.
     You are pale, my Dora! but the ruddiest cheek
     That ever charm'd the plowman of your wolds
     Might wish its rose a lily, could it look
     But half as lovely. I was speaking with
     Your father, asking his consent—you wish'd me—
     That we should marry: he would answer nothing,
     I could make nothing of him; but, my flower,
     You look so weary and so worn! What is it
     Has put you out of heart?

     DORA.
                               It puts me in heart
     Again to see you; but indeed the state
     Of my poor father puts me out of heart.
     Is yours yet living?

     HAROLD.
                          No—I told you.

     DORA.
                                          When?

     HAROLD.
     Confusion!—Ah well, well! the state we all
     Must come to in our spring-and-winter world
     If we live long enough! and poor Steer looks
     The very type of Age in a picture, bow'd
     To the earth he came from, to the grave he goes to,
     Beneath the burthen of years.

     DORA.
     More like the picture
     Of Christian in my 'Pilgrim's Progress' here,
     Bow'd to the dust beneath the burthen of sin.

     HAROLD.
     Sin! What sin?

     DORA.
                    Not his own.

     HAROLD.
                                 That nursery-tale
     Still read, then?

     DORA.
                       Yes; our carters and our shepherds
     Still find a comfort there.

     HAROLD.
                                 Carters and shepherds!

     DORA.
     Scorn! I hate scorn. A soul with no religion—
     My mother used to say that such a one
     Was without rudder, anchor, compass—might be
     Blown everyway with every gust and wreck
     On any rock; and tho' you are good and gentle,
     Yet if thro' any want—

     HAROLD.
                            Of this religion?
     Child, read a little history, you will find
     The common brotherhood of man has been
     Wrong'd by the cruelties of his religions
     More than could ever have happen'd thro' the want
     Of any or all of them.

     DORA.
                           —But, O dear friend,
     If thro' the want of any—I mean the true one—
     And pardon me for saying it—you should ever
     Be tempted into doing what might seem
     Not altogether worthy of you, I think
     That I should break my heart, for you have taught me
     To love you.

     HAROLD.
                  What is this? some one been stirring
     Against me? he, your rustic amourist,
     The polish'd Damon of your pastoral here,
     This Dobson of your idyll?

     DORA.
                                No, Sir, no!
     Did you not tell me he was crazed with jealousy,
     Had threaten'd ev'n your life, and would say anything?
     Did I not promise not to listen to him,
     Not ev'n to see the man?

     HAROLD.
                              Good; then what is it
     That makes you talk so dolefully?

     DORA.
                                       I told you—
     My father. Well, indeed, a friend just now,
     One that has been much wrong'd, whose griefs are
     mine,

     Was warning me that if a gentleman
     Should wed a farmer's daughter, he would be
     Sooner or later shamed of her among
     The ladies, born his equals.

     HAROLD.
                                  More fool he!
     What I that have been call'd a Socialist,
     A Communist, a Nihilist—what you will!—

     DORA.
     What are all these?

     HAROLD.
                         Utopian idiotcies.
     They did not last three Junes. Such rampant weeds
     Strangle each other, die, and make the soil
     For Caesars, Cromwells, and Napoleons
     To root their power in. I have freed myself
     From all such dreams, and some will say because
     I have inherited my Uncle. Let them.
     But—shamed of you, my Empress! I should prize
     The pearl of Beauty, 'even if I found it
     Dark with the soot of slums.

     DORA.
                                  But I can tell you,
     We Steers are of old blood, tho' we be fallen.
     See there our shield. (Pointing to arms on mantelpiece.)
     For I have heard the Steers
     Had land in Saxon times; and your own name
     Of Harold sounds so English and so old
     I am sure you must be proud of it.

     HAROLD.
                                        Not I!
     As yet I scarcely feel it mine. I took it
     For some three thousand acres. I have land now
     And wealth, and lay both at your feet.

     DORA.
                                            And what was
     Your name before?

     HAROLD.
                       Come, come, my girl, enough
     Of this strange talk. I love you and you me.
     True, I have held opinions, hold some still,
     Which you would scarce approve of: for all that,
     I am a man not prone to jealousies,
     Caprices, humours, moods; but very ready
     To make allowances, and mighty slow
     To feel offences. Nay, I do believe
     I could forgive—well, almost anything—
     And that more freely than your formal priest,
     Because I know more fully than he can
     What poor earthworms are all and each of us,
     Here crawling in this boundless Nature. Dora,
     If marriage ever brought a woman happiness
     I doubt not I can make you happy.

     DORA.
                                       You make me
     Happy already.

     HAROLD.
                    And I never said
     As much before to any woman living.

     DORA.
     No?

     HAROLD.
         No! by this true kiss, you are the first
     I ever have loved truly.    [They kiss each other.

     EVA (with a wild cry).
     Philip Edgar!

     HAROLD.
     The phantom cry! You—did you hear a cry?

     DORA.
     She must be crying out 'Edgar' in her sleep.

     HAROLD.
     Who must be crying out 'Edgar' in her sleep?

     DORA.
     Your pardon for a minute. She must be waked.

     HAROLD
     Who must be waked?

     DORA.
                        I am not deaf: you fright me.
     What ails you?

     HAROLD.
                    Speak.

     DORA.
                           You know her, Eva.

     HAROLD.
                                              Eva!
                  [EVA opens the door and stands in the entry.
     She!

     EVA.
          Make her happy, then, and I forgive you.
                                         [Falls dead.

     DORA.
     Happy! What? Edgar? Is it so? Can it be?
     They told me so. Yes, yes! I see it all now.
     O she has fainted. Sister, Eva, sister!
     He is yours again—he will love you again;
     I give him back to you again. Look up!
     One word, or do but smile! Sweet, do you hear me?
                              [Puts her hand on EVA'S heart.
     There, there—the heart, O God!—the poor young heart
     Broken at last—all still—and nothing left
     To live for.
                     [Falls on body of her sister.

     HAROLD.
                  Living ... dead ... She said 'all still.
     Nothing to live for.'
                           She—she knows me—now ...
                (A pause.)
     She knew me from the first, she juggled with me,
     She hid this sister, told me she was dead—
     I have wasted pity on her—not dead now—
     No! acting, playing on me, both of them.
     They drag the river for her! no, not they!
     Playing on me—not dead now—a swoon—a scene—
     Yet—how she made her wail as for the dead!

         Enter MILLY.

     MILLY.
     Pleäse, Mister 'Arold.

     HAROLD (roughly).
     Well?

     MlLLY.
     The owd man's coom'd ageän to 'issen, an' wants
     To hev a word wi' ye about the marriage.

     HAROLD.
     The what?

     MILLY.
               The marriage.

     HAROLD.
                             The marriage?

     MILLY.
                                           Yeäs, the marriage.
     Granny says marriages be maäde i' 'eaven.

     HAROLD.
     She lies! They are made in Hell. Child, can't you see?
     Tell them to fly for a doctor.

     MILLY.
                                    O law—yeäs, Sir!
     I'll run fur 'im mysen.    [Exit.

     HAROLD.
                             All silent there,
     Yes, deathlike! Dead? I dare not look: if dead,
     Were it best to steal away, to spare myself,
     And her too, pain, pain, pain?
                                    My curse on all
     This world of mud, on all its idiot gleams
     Of pleasure, all the foul fatalities
     That blast our natural passions into pains!

         Enter DOBSON.

     DOBSON.
     You, Master Hedgar, Harold, or whativer
     They calls ye, for I warrants that ye goäs
     By haäfe a scoor o' naämes—out o' the chaumber.
                               [Dragging him past the body.

     HAROLD.
     Not that way, man! Curse on your brutal strength!
     I cannot pass that way.

     DOBSON.
                             Out o' the chaumber!
     I'll mash tha into nowt.

     HAROLD.
                              The mere wild-beast!

     DOBSON.
     Out o' the chaumber, dang tha!

     HAROLD.
     Lout, churl, clown!

         [While they are shouting and struggling DORA
         rises and comes between them.

     DORA (to DOBSON).
     Peace, let him be: it is the chamber of Death!
     Sir, you are tenfold more a gentleman,
     A hundred times more worth a woman's love,
     Than this, this—but I waste no words upon him:
     His wickedness is like my wretchedness—
     Beyond all language.
                    (To HAROLD.)
                          You—you see her there!
     Only fifteen when first you came on her,
     And then the sweetest flower of all the wolds,
     So lovely in the promise of her May,
     So winsome in her grace and gaiety,
     So loved by all the village people here,
     So happy in herself and in her home—

     DOBSON (agitated).
     Theer, theer! ha' done. I can't abeär to see her.
                                                [Exit.

     DORA.
     A child, and all as trustful as a child!
     Five years of shame and suffering broke the heart
     That only beat for you; and he, the father,
     Thro' that dishonour which you brought upon us,
     Has lost his health, his eyesight, even his mind.

     HAROLD (covering his face).
     Enough!

     DORA.
             It seem'd so; only there was left
     A second daughter, and to her you came
     Veiling one sin to act another.

     HAROLD.
                                     No!
     You wrong me there! hear, hear me! I wish'd, if you—    [Pauses.

     DORA.
     If I—

     HAROLD.
           Could love me, could be brought to love me
     As I loved you—

     DORA.
                     What then?

     HAROLD.
                                I wish'd, I hoped
     To make, to make—

     DORA.
                       What did you hope to make?

     HAROLD.
     'Twere best to make an end of my lost life.
     O Dora, Dora!

     DORA.
                   What did you hope to make?

     HAROLD.
     Make, make! I cannot find the word—forgive it—
     Amends.

     DORA.
             For what? to whom?

     HAROLD.
                                To him, to you!
                                      [Falling at her feet.

     DORA.
     To him! to me!
                        No, not with all your wealth,
     Your land, your life! Out in the fiercest storm
     That ever made earth tremble—he, nor I—
     The shelter of your roof—not for one moment—
     Nothing from you!
     Sunk in the deepest pit of pauperism,
     Push'd from all doors as if we bore the plague,
     Smitten with fever in the open field,
     Laid famine-stricken at the gates of Death—
     Nothing from you!
     But she there—her last word
     Forgave—and I forgive you. If you ever
     Forgive yourself, you are even lower and baser
     Than even I can well believe you. Go!

                [He lies at her feet. Curtain falls.










End of Project Gutenberg's Becket and other plays, by Alfred Lord Tennyson

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BECKET AND OTHER PLAYS ***

***** This file should be named 9162-h.htm or 9162-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/9/1/6/9162/

Etext produced by Jonathan Ingram, Tapio Riikonen and Distributed Proofreaders

HTML file produced by David Widger

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.